of_o man_n merit_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n in_o his_o ninteenth_n &_o twenty_o epistle_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n and_o treachery_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n describe_v it_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o avinion_n where_o then_o the_o pope_n sit_v that_o he_o as_o it_o there_o seem_v count_v it_o the_o great_a evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissâ_fw-la about_o 10._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1340_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o imprison_v he_o also_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o bird_n rich_o clad_v with_o other_o bird_n feather_n &_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o bird_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o other_o bird_n will_v call_v for_o their_o feather_n again_o and_o so_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o conradus_n hagar_n one_o of_o the_o city_n herbipolis_n about_o this_o time_n preach_v 24_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o record_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n either_o for_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a and_o within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o book_n call_v paenitentiarius_n asini_fw-la be_v write_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o wolf_n the_o clergy_n to_o the_o fox_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o poor_a ass_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o gerrhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v a_o book_n call_v lachrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o beg_a friar_n michael_n chesenas_n before_o mention_v among_o other_o thing_n preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n whereof_o i_o read_v some_o be_v burn_v as_o johannes_n de_fw-fr castilone_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatarâ_fw-la and_o he_o himself_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o grey_a friar_n be_v deprive_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o or_o there_o about_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o 6._o 1353_o i_o read_v that_o two_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v one_o john_n de_fw-fr rochetalayda_n otherwise_o call_v hayabolus_n witness_n premonstrat_n and_o henry_n herford_n who_o as_o henry_n of_o herford_n write_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6_o in_o the_o year_n 1345_o that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n he_o bold_o do_v advouch_v the_o same_o brigit_fw-la who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v make_v a_o saint_n about_o the_o year_n 1370_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o most_o bitter_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v katherine_n senensis_n 2_o year_n after_o as_o antonine_n write_v in_o his_o 3_o part_n of_o his_o story_n term_v the_o pope_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o abominable_a they_o jew_n more_o cruel_a they_o judas_n more_o unjust_a they_o pilate_n &_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o and_o the_o former_a of_o they_o plain_o prophesy_v that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o deep_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v all_o god_n commandment_n into_o these_o two_o word_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la give_v money_n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a about_o the_o year_n 1370_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antichrist_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o &_o the_o locust_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n he_o say_v be_v his_o hypocritical_a clergy_n about_o this_o very_a time_n greg._n the_o 11_o send_v a_o bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n stir_v he_o up_o thereby_o to_o persecute_v one_o melitzius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v charge_v in_o that_o bull_n to_o have_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o have_v have_v congregation_n follow_v he_o as_o brushius_fw-la write_v in_o the_o year_n 1390._o there_o be_v burn_v at_o bringa_n 36._o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n hold_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o massens_n record_v that_o there_o be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 140._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o 24_o suffer_v at_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v 400._o burn_v for_o the_o like_a cause_n 80._o behead_v prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o castle_n stone_v to_o death_n hoveden_n also_o note_v that_o about_o these_o time_n there_o be_v great_a number_n put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n trithemius_n write_v that_o ecchardus_fw-la a_o dominic_n friar_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o hiddelberge_n in_o the_o year_n 1330_o for_o withstand_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n against_o 44â—_n person_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o pomerania_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o record_n and_o statute_n of_o all_o country_n in_o these_o western_a part_n shall_v be_v search_v even_o thereby_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v gainesay_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a flourish_n and_o cruelty_n '_o have_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n infinite_a how_o much_o great_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o informer_n time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o power_n to_o vex_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v for_o these_o last_o 300._o or_o 400._o year_n have_v profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o against_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o john_n wicklifes_n time_n who_o flourish_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1372_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o too_o too_o much_o tediousness_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n that_o have_v also_o withstand_v popery_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o sundrypointe_v against_o they_o in_o those_o time_n that_o i_o have_v run_v through_o as_o namely_o alcuinus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n direct_o with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n aelfricus_fw-la joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_fw-la almericus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n in_o innocent_n time_n the_o three_o judge_v aâ—_n heretic_n for_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o image_n beringaiius_n reymundus_n earl_n of_o tolossa_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cogneriis_fw-la eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgandie_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o may_v also_o here_o again_o have_v remember_v that_o with_o h._n mutius_n write_v of_o a_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n in_o alsatia_n under_o innocent_a the_o 3_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o when_o antichrist_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v in_o the_o new_a and_o monstrous_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o grow_v to_o his_o high_a degree_n of_o iniquity_n but_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o proceed_v john_n wicklife_o as_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a thing_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o condemn_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o dry_a and_o rot_a bone_n to_o be_v take_v up_o again_o and_o burn_v while_o he_o live_v he_o have_v many_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o in_o england_n that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o namely_o nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n john_n ashton_n and_o laurence_n redeman_n and_o so_o many_o follower_n have_v he_o and_o they_o and_o he_o have_v such_o favour_n and_o protection_n especial_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o then_o be_v that_o though_o your_o prelate_n here_o in_o england_n vex_v and_o molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422_o henry_n chicheley_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n
they_o leave_v in_o writtng_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o confute_v such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v the_o xxxvii_o chapter_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v think_v yourself_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o only_o in_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n you_o have_v vaunt_a and_o brag_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o even_o for_o shame_n before_o you_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o your_o book_n to_o yield_v we_o some_o reason_n and_o ground_n or_o at_o least_o some_o show_n &_o colour_n of_o your_o so_o lewd_a and_o bold_a boast_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o at_o last_o to_o that_o end_n you_o have_v muster_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o few_o ancient_a father_n very_o provident_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n among_o who_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o you_o know_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o skill_n or_o will_n leisure_n or_o book_n can_v and_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o you_o think_v belike_o your_o credit_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o you_o cite_v they_o true_o and_o faithful_o and_o that_o because_o you_o so_o roundly_o have_v huddle_v they_o together_o that_o therefore_o also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o speak_v and_o wroteful_o for_o you_o in_o the_o point_v you_o allege_v they_o for_o what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v either_o for_o you_o to_o look_v thus_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o for_o any_o to_o yield_v you_o such_o credit_n herein_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o your_o quotation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o thus_o only_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o to_o countenance_v these_o 4_o points_z your_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v these_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o question_n or_o do_v it_o especial_o depend_v upon_o these_o 4_o and_o the_o countenance_v of_o these_o or_o be_v your_o provision_n ready_a for_o no_o more_o that_o but_o once_o in_o all_o your_o book_n you_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n your_o religion_n you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o 4_o point_n indeed_o in_o your_o next_o chapter_n you_o excuse_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v go_v likewise_o on_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o reader_n true_o he_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o discreet_a kindness_n towards_o he_o that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o be_v tedious_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n in_o trouble_v of_o he_o with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o catholikenes_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v and_o with_o many_o needle_n and_o frivolous_a long_a discourse_n beside_o and_o now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n indeed_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o material_a and_o wherein_o both_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o your_o own_o credit_n it_o stand_v you_o upon_o most_o to_o enlarge_v yourself_o than_o thus_o to_o shift_v he_o of_o with_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o bear_v he_o yet_o in_o hand_n that_o but_o for_o his_o ease_n you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v say_v enough_o this_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n among_o you_o thus_o to_o cozen_v and_o abuse_v your_o simple_a reader_n to_o weary_v they_o with_o thing_n needle_n and_o then_o to_o slip_v over_o with_o some_o such_o shift_n as_o this_o matter_n most_o needful_a well_o concern_v that_o which_o either_o you_o have_v say_v here_o for_o these_o 4_o points_z or_o that_o which_o after_o you_o pretend_v if_o you_o have_v listen_v you_o can_v have_v easy_o say_v for_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n that_o but_o for_o two_o place_n vain_o allege_v to_o prove_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o neither_o have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o nor_o yet_o that_o you_o so_o much_o as_o say_v after_o you_o can_v or_o will_v for_o the_o rest_n which_o argue_v that_o even_a in_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o best_a ground_n and_o countenance_n that_o your_o popish_a religion_n have_v either_o in_o these_o point_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o have_v be_v able_a with_o any_o good_a colour_n to_o have_v countenance_v either_o these_o point_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o god_n own_o book_n and_o write_v word_n the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o neither_o your_o zeal_n to_o your_o religion_n nor_o yet_o your_o boast_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v show_v itself_o overflow_a in_o you_o either_o will_v or_o can_v have_v suffer_v you_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n your_o whole_a cause_n clean_o to_o have_v forget_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o your_o better_n not_o only_o that_o this_o but_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o we_o strive_v with_o you_o for_o be_v ground_v but_o upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o soto_n against_o brentius_n canisius_n five_o chapter_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lyndans_fw-la 100_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n before_o you_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n and_z the_o more_z a_o great_a deal_n to_o be_v like_v for_o your_o thus_o secret_o confess_v the_o same_o with_o they_o now_o yet_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o all_o your_o book_n hitherto_o you_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v to_o grace_v and_o countenance_n tradition_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o withal_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o diswade_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o it_o seem_v to_o see_v where_o your_o strength_n lay_v and_o from_o whence_o will_v rise_v your_o bane_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o lean_v as_o you_o do_v altogether_o to_o the_o one_o and_o shun_v the_o other_o but_o then_o in_o reason_n yet_o you_o shall_v call_v your_o religion_n no_o more_o divinity_n but_o humanity_n no_o more_o theology_n but_o patrologie_n and_o plain_o confess_v indeed_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v all_o your_o fig_n leave_v rag_n and_o clout_n to_o cover_v your_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n true_o these_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o pretend_v not_o from_o the_o right_n and_o sound_a apostolic_a tradition_n which_o always_o be_v either_o express_v in_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o consonant_a unto_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n right_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n with_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n show_v already_o but_o only_a from_o forge_a or_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o father_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o err_v as_o man_n so_o that_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n sentence_n of_o father_n mistake_v or_o their_o very_a error_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o to_o see_v they_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o beauty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o you_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o sound_n and_o invincible_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o un_fw-fr doubt_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpret_n it_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o have_v follow_v in_o confute_v all_o heretic_n in_o their_o time_n by_o and_o which_o they_o have_v likewise_o commend_v to_o other_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a father_n themselves_o we_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o content_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o justify_v and_o we_o envy_v not_o you_o but_o rather_o hearty_o lament_v and_o pity_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o it_o have_v but_o to_o
to_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n be_v extant_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o deliberate_a answer_n to_o a_o rash_a offer_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v print_v by_o john_n charlewoode_n in_o london_n 1588._o they_o both_o have_v with_o their_o answer_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o travel_n of_o these_o two_o man_n have_v ease_v both_o i_o &_o this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o i_o have_v say_v with_o that_o challenger_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o since_o he_o have_v his_o first_o answer_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v either_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o reply_v i_o may_v well_o enough_o consider_v the_o largeness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o master_n crowleys_n answer_v thereunto_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o i_o further_o have_v say_v to_o answer_v his_o six_o sign_n not_o touch_v by_o doctor_n fulke_n but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v write_v thereabouts_o be_v write_v before_o i_o see_v master_n crowleys_n answer_v and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v that_o so_o betwixt_o we_o three_o the_o whole_a thus_o may_v be_v twice_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v master_n crowley_n who_o as_o i_o note_v before_o in_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o offer_n that_o give_v that_o judgement_n that_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o apostasy_n of_o late_a here_o among_o we_o yet_o he_o as_o he_o there_o show_v will_v not_o bestow_v time_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o because_o suppose_v by_o the_o title_n it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o frenchman_n &_o therefore_o either_o in_o french_a or_o latin_a he_o think_v that_o either_o beza_n or_o some_o other_o french_a protestant_n have_v do_v it_o already_o sufficient_o this_o when_o i_o read_v first_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v the_o slack_a both_o in_o finish_v and_o publish_v this_o answer_n of_o i_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v now_o among_o we_o in_o english_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n have_v hurt_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o english_a person_n and_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o in_o any_o other_o language_n it_o have_v be_v direct_o answer_v by_o any_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a and_o the_o best_a way_n whether_o any_o such_o answer_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o elsewhere_o or_o not_o to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v any_o further_a such_o danger_n among_o we_o by_o it_o to_o accompany_v such_o poison_n with_o his_o fit_a counterpoison_v that_o be_v such_o a_o english_a popish_a discourse_n with_o a_o english_a christian_n answer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o howsoever_o by_o the_o title_n there_o be_v show_v that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o frenchman_n yet_o indeed_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v so_o for_o his_o publisher_n in_o english_a take_v leisure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a tedious_a and_o frivolous_a preface_n have_v not_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o secret_o once_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o language_n the_o author_n write_v it_o yea_o he_o have_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o translation_n of_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o sundry_a phrase_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n make_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o fugitive_n english_a jesuit_n or_o seminary_a priest_n indeed_o have_v make_v it_o than_o any_o such_o archdeacon_n of_o tolosa_n in_o france_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o be_v herein_o curious_a for_o these_o my_o reason_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o he_o i_o frame_v my_o speech_n as_o to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o howsoever_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o person_n and_o country_n of_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a whosoever_o he_o be_v french_z or_o english_a the_o son_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n ishmael_n be_v never_o cunning_a in_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n with_o scoff_n &_o mock_n than_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o vex_v and_o grieve_v us._n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o right_a popish_a vain_a &_o spirit_n of_o writing_n he_o have_v for_o in_o so_o short_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o that_o you_o have_v view_v he_o over_o together_o with_o this_o answer_n of_o i_o your_o lordship_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o that_o faction_n go_v beyond_o he_o in_o shameful_a beg_n always_o the_o thing_n most_o in_o question_n in_o subtle_a slip_n from_o the_o matter_n undertake_v to_o prove_v into_o other_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o &_o not_o in_o question_n in_o false_a quote_v &_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_n or_o in_o barrenness_n of_o matter_n or_o method_n in_o such_o copy_n of_o swell_a brag_a and_o triumph_v word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o common_a ornament_n of_o popish_a writer_n that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o book_n consist_v so_o whole_o of_o these_o as_o this_o of_o he_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o lordship_n once_o again_o i_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n unto_o your_o honourable_a view_n &_o protection_n which_o i_o do_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v therein_o teach_v and_o defend_v stand_v need_n of_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n for_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v and_o will_v defend_v and_o protect_v that_o though_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n just_o i_o move_v thereunto_o one_o be_v which_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o that_o of_o right_a the_o dedication_n hereof_o appertain_v to_o you_o because_o i_o have_v never_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o your_o lordship_n motion_n &_o persuasion_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o be_o for_o these_o eleven_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v always_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o love_a &_o fatherly_a patron_n to_o my_o ministry_n i_o and_o i_o by_o which_o right_n though_o that_o former_a reason_n have_v not_o be_v your_o honour_n may_v worthy_o challenge_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o such_o poor_a fruit_n of_o i_o grow_v from_o i_o thus_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v under_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n great_a interest_n than_o this_o which_o i_o offer_v you_o now_o herein_o but_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n have_v be_v yet_o you_o be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v know_v which_o be_v very_o far_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n by_o birth_n honourable_a for_o martial_a prowess_n more_o and_o for_o gift_n of_o sound_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n most_o of_o of_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o esteem_v even_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v i_o though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o you_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v testify_v my_o dutiful_a and_o hearty_a good_a affection_n towards_o you_o for_o piety_n join_v with_o christian_a nobility_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learned_a in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dedicate_v their_o work_n to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v judge_v true_o qualify_v therewith_o doubtless_o thereby_o both_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o labour_n to_o proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a course_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o thereby_o to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n that_o the_o like_a honourable_a opinion_n may_v by_o such_o also_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o &_o likewise_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o their_o comfort_n testify_v public_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o else_o move_v ambrose_n to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n what_o else_o cause_v lactantius_n to_o dedicate_v his_o divine_a instituâ—â—ons_n to_o constantine_n or_o what_o else_o enduce_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n luke_n to_o dedicate_v his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o noble_a theophilus_n it_o be_v doubtless_o great_a honour_n unto_o these_o man_n in_o their_o â—imes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
convince_v as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n hear_v follow_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a â—o_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n religion_n deceit_n these_o title_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o deceit_n nay_o i_o call_v it_o a_o most_o venomous_a poison_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o a_o hellish_a draught_n of_o endless_a â—eath_n they_o â—eath_n this_o part_n your_o papist_n play_v now_o in_o england_n in_o be_v recusant_n of_o all_o sound_n &_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v they_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n of_o who_o horace_n writ_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n â—or_a that_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o frenzy_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a mist_n into_o the_o clear_a air_n from_o darkness_n to_o â—ight_n from_o a_o horrible_a frenzy_n to_o godly_a wisdom_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la amplius_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la fluctuemus_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la quovis_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la versutiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la adoriuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la imponant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n and_o fleet_n two_o and_o fro_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o deceive_v us._n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o we_o many_o in_o deed_n so_o many_o such_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n you_o have_v send_v we_o such_o sprongen_fw-mi up_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o late_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o wrong_n lesson_n emendemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la let_v we_o amend_v therefore_o the_o third_o property_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shephearde_n this_o property_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o two_o can_v avail_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o refuge_n our_o help_n and_o succour_v lose_v succour_v this_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v the_o two_o former_a property_n which_o your_o long_a ago_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o that_o also_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o church_n except_o we_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o show_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v we_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o &_o as_o it_o bid_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o church_n instruct_v we_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o church_n we_o obey_v god_n if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o disobey_v god_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n do_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o audi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dimittas_fw-la legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la hear_v the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o mean_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n hold_v you_o there_o for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o your_o unholy_a and_o filthy_a church_n holy_a church_n who_o as_o many_o as_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v god_n also_o for_o as_o holy_a cyprian_a write_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o know_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n withal_o mother_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o those_o point_n to_o have_v set_v a_o broach_v those_o thing_n that_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n never_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o you_o may_v see_v here_o evident_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o institute_v every_o â—â—y_a new_a fashion_n as_o man_n most_o unconstant_a and_o full_a of_o new_a fangle_n the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o suffer_v no_o strange_a ware_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o city_n whereby_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v effeminate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o extol_v great_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v the_o same_o law_n now_o if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v so_o serious_a observer_n of_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n what_o a_o shame_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o lycurgus_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o daily_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o content_a with_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ord_n yn_v of_o ancient_a time_n out_o of_o memory_n irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n and_o such_o other_o who_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o reliquidum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o question_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a must_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a &_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o plain_a certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquislent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quá_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n leave_v matter_n leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n then_o that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a course_n but_o now_o see_v they_o haâ—e_v what_o their_o tradition_n be_v be_v best_a learn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v your_o folly_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n you_o subtle_o translate_v scripture_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o governance_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n here_o have_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n deny_v s._n here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o prelate_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o we_o not_o both_o which_o we_o deny_v hierome_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o theodora_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o papias_n who_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n scholar_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v we_o &_o therefore_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o your_o prelate_n not_o of_o every_o one_o which_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n christian_n man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o place_n they_o but_o such_o have_v not_o be_v your_o romish_a teacher_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n witness_v your_o own_o writer_n who_o show_v how_o unlawful_o many_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o place_n to_o who_o these_o again_o give_v the_o charge_n over_o any_o faithful_a congregation_n such_o be_v all_o they_o which_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n â—eene_v lawefullie_o call_v by_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v other_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o succeed_v in_o due_a order_n else_o quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la
word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
council_n testify_v of_o many_o authentical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la we_o read_v that_o basilius_n a_o priest_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eusichius_n a_o minister_n at_o the_o least_o of_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n which_o have_v late_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o be_v but_o then_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n both_o end_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n as_o write_v zozomene_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o balfamon_n long_o after_o upon_o the_o 10._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n mention_v a_o decree_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o within_o two_o year_n after_o they_o be_v order_v to_o marry_v and_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o famous_a bishop_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o namely_o of_o demetrianus_n of_o antioch_n of_o spiridion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o other_o and_o of_o infinite_a child_n of_o these_o bishop_n &_o of_o other_o of_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o story_n that_o they_o get_v none_o of_o these_o child_n after_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n present_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o their_o ministry_n especial_o see_v the_o story_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v marry_v &_o name_v we_o their_o child_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o these_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o his_o 70._o and_o 127._o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v one_o synesius_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n but_o that_o he_o beget_v child_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n be_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o many_o more_o such_o example_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o confident_a assertion_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v faied_z i_o hope_v also_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o brag_n that_o make_v this_o preface_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o countenance_v by_o father_n consent_n of_o region_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o demuande_n or_o objection_n which_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o even_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o lack_v all_o the_o countenance_n they_o brag_v of_o for_o those_o particular_a point_n that_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v of_o &_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o both_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v note_v and_o withstand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v as_o ere_o thou_o have_v read_v this_o my_o answer_n to_o albine_v through_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v unto_o thou_o full_a demonstration_n wherefore_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hereby_o learn_v to_o arm_v thyself_o against_o such_o proud_a brag_n as_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v hard_a the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n make_v for_o i_o hope_v even_o by_o this_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o neither_o scripture_n father_n consent_n of_o region_n nor_o continuance_n of_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v as_o he_o brag_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n &_o the_o true_a church_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v in_o these_o main_a &_o principal_a point_n be_v control_v and_o condemn_v in_o all_o these_o as_o i_o have_v show_v whatsoever_o therefore_o he_o infer_v or_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n or_o whatsoever_o after_o upon_o the_o bare_a suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v read_v john_n the_o albine_n rail_o in_o his_o triumphant_a &_o arrogant_a manner_n to_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o we_o our_o church_n minister_n or_o religion_n i_o hope_v i_o say_v thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a word_n of_o proud_a and_o yet_o malicious_a adversary_n yet_o have_v thus_o answer_v in_o this_o sort_n his_o preface_n somewhat_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n and_o my_o answer_n unto_o he_o give_v i_o leave_v now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o book_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o deal_v therein_o wherefore_o to_o proceed_v have_v peruse_v and_o as_o thorough_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v of_o it_o gentle_a reader_n i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o have_v get_v such_o credit_n among_o man_n of_o his_o own_o consort_n that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o also_o to_o be_v entitle_v a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o so_o shall_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n unto_o it_o not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o harm_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v very_o simple_a unlearned_a and_o silly_a ignorant_a creature_n for_o the_o principal_a question_n in_o hand_n either_o always_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o or_o subtle_o &_o sudden_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v the_o proof_n of_o they_o he_o slip_v into_o another_o matter_n and_o therewith_o go_v on_o lusty_o as_o though_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n when_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o quite_o and_o choose_v to_o himself_o some_o other_o matter_n more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o deal_v in_o either_o not_o at_o all_o in_o controversy_n or_o howsoever_o to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o yet_o thus_o he_o seem_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o unskilful_a reader_n to_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o when_o indeed_o he_o have_v say_v quite_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o have_v busy_v himself_o only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v thyself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o understand_v therefore_o that_o whereas_o his_o general_n and_o principal_a scope_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o disgrace_v our_o ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n thereof_o our_o religion_n that_o so_o have_v once_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o lawful_a minister_n nor_o sound_a religion_n he_o may_v consequent_o bold_o pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o our_o whole_a church_n schismatical_a &_o heretical_a to_o effect_v this_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o soresawe_v that_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v justify_v their_o own_o ministry_n and_o religion_n before_o he_o shall_v so_o call_v we_o into_o question_n first_o he_o labour_v about_o that_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o chapter_n &_o then_o strive_v about_o the_o other_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o mark_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o this_o so_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a a_o point_n whereas_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o object_n as_o he_o confess_v that_o their_o call_n to_o their_o priesthood_n &_o prelacy_n can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o their_o very_a office_n themselves_o be_v never_o of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n but_o only_o of_o man_n own_o devise_v though_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o he_o himself_o see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n ca._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o not_o of_o man_n invention_n only_o like_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n he_o slip_v from_o that_o promise_v after_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o which_o yet_o though_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n never_o so_o much_o upon_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o mention_v again_o and_o therefore_o thus_o only_o suppose_v and_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o priesthood_n and_o prelacy_n be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v only_o their_o come_n thereunto_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o prove_v as_o slender_o also_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o only_o say_v
and_o his_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o their_o own_o pompous_a &_o tyrannous_a ambition_n that_o in_o truth_n they_o seek_v in_o it_o in_o their_o swarm_n of_o monkery_n &_o friary_n they_o pretend_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o therein_o in_o idleness_n belly-cheer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o have_v house_n like_o prince_n and_o revenue_n &_o maintenaunce_n like_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v pretend_v that_o they_o will_v have_v emperor_n and_o king_n in_o no_o case_n to_o give_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n to_o prevent_v simony_n whereas_o their_o practice_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o their_o pope_n have_v take_v that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n more_o to_o stand_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o less_o at_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v use_v that_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o simony_n as_o most_o proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v charity_n and_o compassion_n in_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n devotion_n and_o care_n to_o relieve_v soul_n by_o their_o mass_n dirge_n and_o trental_n and_o a_o intent_n to_o fray_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_a money_n or_o money_n worth_n that_o hereby_o they_o fish_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v most_o their_o own_o tyranny_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v seem_v marvelous_a devout_a and_o religious_a in_o urge_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o captive_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n thereunto_o whereas_o indeed_o that_o course_n they_o take_v that_o so_o their_o priest_n may_v grow_v to_o honour_n and_o wealth_n while_o thereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o offer_v their_o redeemer_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o pretend_v in_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v but_o therein_o their_o devotion_n be_v like_a unto_o demetrius_n his_o for_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gain_v they_o get_v by_o offering_n unto_o their_o shrine_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hot_a therein_o their_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n carry_v a_o show_v of_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v but_o thereby_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o change_v their_o penance_n or_o by_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v relieve_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n pardon_n and_o mass_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v very_o cold_a if_o that_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o make_v not_o either_o direct_o to_o advance_v their_o worldly_a credit_n with_o their_o follower_n or_o their_o lucre_n and_o commodity_n and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v even_o by_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o even_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n they_o both_o of_o every_o wise_a state_n &_o consequent_o also_o of_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v these_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o have_v say_v well_o consider_v and_o remember_v i_o will_v now_o no_o long_o detain_v thou_o from_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o this_o notwithstanding_o albine_n have_v write_v either_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o request_v only_o this_o at_o thy_o hand_n that_o as_o thou_o go_v thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n without_o partiality_n to_o read_v and_o confer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v he_o withal_o chapter_n by_o chapter_n with_o his_o book_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o commend_v thou_o and_o thy_o study_n therein_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o good_a protection_n of_o god_n &_o myself_o unto_o thy_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o behalf_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z spark_n a_o notable_a discourse_n plain_o and_o true_o discuss_v who_o be_v the_o right_a minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n write_v against_o caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o one_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n call_v the_o seres_n archdeacon_n of_o tolossa_n in_o france_n duaci_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la bellerum_n 1575._o the_o first_o chapter_n calvin_n your_o patriarch_n do_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o great_a and_o a_o outrageous_a boldness_n say_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v introduce_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o do_v institute_v aaron_n in_o the_o say_v estate_n and_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v better_o than_o i_o express_v his_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o writing_n which_o according_a to_o his_o disciple_n opinion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o virtue_n his_o word_n as_o you_o may_v read_v be_v these_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n hear_v s._n paul_n say_v 5._o in_o his_o book_n of_o jnsti_n cap._n 18._o art_n 58._o hebr._n 5._o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o do_v obey_v the_o vocation_n of_o his_o father_n either_o they_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n these_o be_v caluin_n word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v that_o caluin_n do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o although_o that_o it_o be_v so_o etc._n l_o simo_n quis_fw-la ad_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la leg_n jul._n de_fw-fr nil_fw-la publ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n one_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o right_n of_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o come_v to_o demand_v it_o &_o the_o spoil_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o touch_v our_o temple_n and_o revenue_n in_o many_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o before_o the_o suit_n proceed_v yet_o release_n this_o that_o the_o law_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o be_v content_a to_o answer_v to_o his_o demand_n add_v this_o request_n thereto_o that_o both_o you_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v make_v ready_a your_o paper_n to_o answer_v we_o the_o like_a as_o touch_v you_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v in_o my_o answer_n under_o correction_n of_o a_o man_n that_o think_v to_o have_v such_o good_a eye_n i_o seem_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o very_o simple_a to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o priesthood_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 26._o god_n sophistry_n in_o take_v that_o as_o speak_v of_o your_o manner_n of_o call_v to_o your_o priesthood_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o numb_a 16._o 2._o paâ—al_n 26._o see_v that_o without_o be_v call_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o this_o for_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o of_o our_o own_o private_a power_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n see_v that_o dathan_n abyron_n and_o ozias_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o boldness_n the_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o false_a
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
by_o bertran_n and_o other_o before_o name_v and_o their_o follower_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a in_o many_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n &_o namely_o of_o late_a in_o a_o great_a book_n call_v orthodoxus_n consensus_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n thereabouts_o print_v at_o tygure_n 1578_o which_o book_n all_o the_o swarm_v of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v sound_o able_a to_o answer_v &_o confute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v needle_n wherein_o you_o suppose_v that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o there_o be_v none_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v of_o our_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o cut_v of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o we_o because_o caluin_n have_v write_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o do_v find_v that_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o otherwise_o they_o christ_n institution_n will_v bear_v etc._n etc._n whereupon_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o a_o argument_n from_o one_o to_o all_o hold_v not_o as_o caluin_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v all_o out_o opinion_n &_o we_o all_o do_v so_o for_o though_o we_o account_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o rare_a &_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v for_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n neither_o will_v you_o be_v content_v that_o such_o a_o argument_n shall_v hold_v always_o draw_v from_o any_o one_o of_o your_o great_a &_o most_o famous_a learned_a writer_n to_o press_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n then_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n give_v you_o by_o he_o for_o you_o will_v conclude_v for_o those_o be_v your_o word_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o cite_v caluin_n that_o we_o condenne_n &_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v &_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o we_o whereas_o caluin_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o old_a time_n the_o 3_o reason_n caluin_n himself_o give_v you_o in_o the_o even_o in_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o in_o they_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o note_v some_o aberration_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o condenne_v they_o what_o be_v you_o such_o a_o cutter_n that_o you_o straight_o cut_v of_o all_o those_o from_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o who_o you_o can_v just_o find_v any_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o life_n sure_o then_o you_o must_v cut_v of_o most_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o which_o we_o can_v fond_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o brethren_n either_o ancient_a or_o of_o late_a time_n we_o may_v safe_o note_v tell_v they_o of_o and_o labour_n to_o reform_v &_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o join_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o god_n faith_n and_o baptism_n otherwise_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v peace_n &_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o else_o where_o can_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o true_a concord_n or_o peace_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n &_o usage_n there_o have_v always_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o and_o betwixt_o some_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o other_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o i_o warrant_v you_o one_o whit_n have_v be_v afraid_a that_o caluin_n &_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v in_o fellow_n ship_n with_o some_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o and_o yet_o the_o let_v not_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v his_o reader_n to_o prefer_v christ_n own_o simple_a institution_n before_o the_o usage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o xi_o chapter_n you_o doâ—_n very_o well_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v compare_v many_o time_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o natural_a body_n see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n unto_o who_o the_o body_n be_v join_v by_o joint_n bone_n &_o sinew_n if_o one_o shall_v then_o demand_n of_o you_o how_o the_o foot_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o by_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o foot_n and_o if_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o the_o leg_n be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o back_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o member_n to_o member_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o accord_n 10._o accord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v the_o low_a most_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n or_o the_o leg_n then_o my_o master_n you_o that_o have_v make_v so_o fâ—ne_a aâ—_n anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o my_o request_n make_v another_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o congregation_n laughter_n congregation_n you_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a man_n be_v like_o that_o can_v thus_o play_v yourself_o a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v dance_n after_o your_o own_o pipe_n &_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o the_o sport_n than_o will_v be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o no_o beholder_n can_v forbear_v laughter_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v such_o another_o as_o apelles_n that_o will_v paint_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v his_o head_n and_o without_o paint_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n under_o his_o ear_n what_o will_v you_o saâ—â—_n to_o such_o a_o table_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a painter_n or_o else_o a_o great_a jester_n even_o so_o do_v you_o deserve_v that_o one_o shall_v laugh_v at_o your_o ministry_n fancy_n ministry_n this_o be_v untrue_a and_o a_o gross_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n to_o our_o day_n there_o have_v be_v both_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o therefore_o you_o laugh_v at_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o vain_a fancy_n for_o you_o will_v join_v your_o church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o set_v forth_o any_o member_n between_o they_o you_o take_v but_o scant_a measure_n when_o you_o will_v cut_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o our_o day_n they_o be_v the_o member_n that_o follow_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a presumption_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n or_o to_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o again_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n that_o i_o mention_v before_o who_o do_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v reason_n reckon_v but_o thâ—s_n in_o truth_n you_o can_v do_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o have_v ever_o do_v the_o xi_o chapter_n as_o though_o you_o have_v most_o substantial_o prove_v by_o caluins_n word_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o body_n whereunto_o usual_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v whereupon_o you_o gather_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o situation_n of_o member_n in_o a_o body_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o church_n must_v
needs_o be_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a thing_n in_o join_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o late_a day_n with_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o betwixt_o and_o fosâ—â—ating_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n hard_o to_o the_o ear_n without_o any_o other_o member_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o have_v frame_v this_o merry_a conceit_n in_o your_o own_o head_n you_o call_v upon_o your_o friend_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o proceed_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o while_o we_o take_v this_o course_n we_o fly_v without_o wing_n and_o climb_v without_o a_o ladder_n and_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n which_o after_o your_o manner_n you_o interpret_v that_o we_o shall_v reckon_v by_o succession_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v succeed_v in_o continuance_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v show_v you_o have_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n now_o be_v all_o this_o see_v in_o truth_n neither_o we_o do_v thus_o cut_v of_o all_o christian_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o neither_o have_v you_o show_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o pastor_n down_o from_o they_o to_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o doctrine_n true_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v but_o to_o express_v your_o own_o ridiculous_a vanity_n howbeit_o because_o you_o call_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v catch_v we_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o a_o conceit_n in_o your_o own_o fancy_n that_o you_o have_v pose_v we_o you_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v thus_o full_a of_o these_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v neither_o you_o nor_o many_o of_o your_o disciple_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v those_o book_n that_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o for_o answer_v in_o that_o point_n &_o yet_o have_v hope_n that_o for_o your_o sake_n some_o of_o you_o may_v chance_n vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v with_o you_o particular_o to_o satisfy_v your_o request_n a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o deny_v your_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o institutour_n of_o this_o sacrament_n because_o he_o have_v flat_o and_o vehement_o affirm_v without_o exception_n john_n 6.54_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v because_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o many_o lack_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v never_n the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o the_o worse_o we_o have_v also_o further_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n he_o draw_v his_o hearer_n from_o a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o by_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o use_v of_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o stead_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 40.47_o and_o cap._n 7.38_o by_o mention_v unto_o they_o his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o &_o latt_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n ver_fw-la 63._o this_o final_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n believe_v it_o not_o math._n 24.23_o &_o by_o his_o continue_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o first_o institute_v and_o minister_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n without_o alteration_n either_o of_o his_o place_n or_o form_n mat._n 26._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 22.1_o cor._n 11._o the_o apostle_n &_o evamgelist_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o also_o come_v again_o when_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o etc._n etc._n act._n 1.11_o especial_o see_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o the_o euamgelist_n in_o lay_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o story_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n &_o death_n so_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n encourage_v we_o also_o lest_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o marcionite_n &_o other_o heretic_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n contant_o to_o â—â—â—y_v your_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o fancy_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o last_o in_o that_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o luke_n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o &_o there_o paul_n say_v v._n 26._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v which_o word_n plain_o argu_n that_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o right_o ministress_n receive_v yet_o it_o infer_v not_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n as_o you_o their_o imagâ—â—_n now_o betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o find_v infinite_a place_n in_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n that_o teach_v we_o still_o to_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n but_o among_o many_o mark_v these_o for_o example_n tertullian_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o martion_n interprete_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichee_n c._n 12._o write_v that_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upon_o the_o 3_o ps_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o a_o banquet_n where_o he_o commend_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o upon_o the_o 98._o ps_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n therefore_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o write_v thus_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a thing_n &_o a_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n keep_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n &_o comfort_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v &_o wound_v for_o us._n c._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o one_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o in_o sacrament_n &_o in_o his_o 57_o question_n upon_o levitic_a he_o give_v we_o this_o rule_n the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o it_o signify_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v indeed_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o christ_n by_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o that_o his_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n &_o thereby_o to_o make_v he_o present_a which_o otherwise_v be_v absent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o 50._o tract_n upon_o john_n &_o else_o where_o very_a often_o and_o with_o augustine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o this_o matter_n &_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o then_o to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n similitude_n resemblance_n or_o representation_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o place_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o 83._o homil_n upon_o mat._n hierom_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o jovinian_a ambr._n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n c._n 5._o basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n ephr_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o impugner_n of_o christ_n manhood_n by_o humane_a reason_n and_o origen_n upon_o levit_fw-la hom_n 7._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o letter_n
will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v ro._n 10._o do_v 10._o and_o so_o have_v we_o all_o way_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n do_v that_o with_o the_o hart_n one_o do_v believe_v to_o justice_n &_o with_o the_o mouth_n one_o must_v confess_v to_o salvation_n honesty_n salvation_n this_o be_v but_o your_o cuckoo_n song_n contain_v neither_o truth_n nor_o honesty_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o religion_n be_v not_o they_o find_v out_o &_o the_o grandfather_n &_o great_a grandfather_n of_o caluin_n have_v never_o dream_v of_o the_o heresy_n that_o now_o their_o reform_a child_n have_v set_v so_o new_o abroach_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o that_o those_o people_n that_o be_v not_o light_v head_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v in_o new_a find_v land_n as_o one_o that_o have_v here_o at_o home_n give_v manifest_o judgement_n against_o himself_o foolish_o himself_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o impudent_o and_o to_o reason_n so_o foolish_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n you_o have_v not_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n &_o that_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o you_o allow_v fit_o allow_v neither_o will_v you_o but_o that_o your_o belly_n be_v your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n unto_o which_o purpose_n that_o doctrine_n serve_v you_o fit_o no_o purgatory_n i_o mean_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n how_o you_o have_v answer_v caluin_n and_o prove_v your_o vocation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o now_o the_o reader_n have_v hear_v both_o part_n say_v let_v he_o judge_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o like_a demand_n i_o have_v give_v you_o chap._n 9_o when_o you_o first_o call_v for_o it_o but_o have_v demand_v this_o now_o again_o of_o we_o instead_o of_o pursue_v your_o demand_n as_o one_o that_o have_v straight_o forget_v what_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o hand_n again_o with_o our_o say_n to_o your_o charge_n your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n ill_a life_n with_o twice_o or_o thrice_o you_o be_v in_o hand_n wtal_a before_o where_o you_o have_v your_o full_a answer_n herein_o you_o say_v in_o rail_v you_o give_v we_o the_o preeminence_n but_o you_o do_v so_o but_o in_o word_n for_o indeed_o &_o truth_n as_o all_o your_o late_a book_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o bring_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unjust_o into_o hatred_n do_v prove_v none_o can_v go_v beyond_o you_o herein_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o your_o pope_n &_o bishop_n your_o own_o storie-writer_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v justify_v to_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v count_v rail_v but_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o that_o have_v write_v the_o lewd_a life_n of_o your_o bishop_n &_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n we_o set_v not_o down_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o succession_n of_o those_o good_a one_o that_o we_o have_v this_o law_n you_o nether_a have_v nor_o can_v always_o observe_v yourself_o for_o though_o you_o have_v have_v many_o good_a pope_n &_o bishop_n yet_o a_o great_a while_n your_o good_a one_o have_v be_v as_o hard_o to_o find_v as_o coalblack_a swan_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourself_o and_o your_o friend_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o your_o give_v &_o scoff_v in_o ask_v we_o when_o your_o pope_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a at_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n at_o geneva_n &_o when_o your_o doctor_n preach_v against_o god_n under_o what_o sign_n our_o minister_n lodge_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n of_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o have_v be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o that_o in_o all_o time_n demonstration_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o contrary_a to_o these_o often_o allege_v prophecy_n 2._o thess_n 2._o reu._n 12._o &_o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o deceive_v you_o &_o nourish_v in_o you_o this_o error_n be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v concern_v the_o continuance_n &_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o true_a heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o of_o the_o outward_a order_n &_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a only_o and_o that_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o otherwise_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o so_o you_o construe_v those_o place_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v and_o their_o continue_n as_o though_o thereupon_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o visible_a and_o apparent_a be_v also_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o be_v or_o continue_v of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o your_o manner_n whereas_o in_o israel_n in_o ahabs_n time_n you_o have_v hear_v both_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o there_o continue_v in_o that_o even_o in_o that_o kingdone_v obadiah_n have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n and_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o your_o manner_n for_o eliah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o demonstration_n thereof_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v as_o you_o require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o 1._o king_n 18._o &_o 19_o o_o but_o you_o very_o like_o a_o divine_a prove_v out_o of_o mat._n 10._o &_o ro._n 10._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o paul_n require_v aswell_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n as_o belief_n with_o the_o hart_n to_o justification_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_a believer_n because_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o as_o though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o as_o though_o none_o confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o hide_v themselves_o what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o 100_o prophet_n before_o name_v and_o of_o eliah_n himself_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o place_n hide_v themselves_o from_o ahab_n and_o jesebel_n fury_n have_v you_o forget_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chap_n to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o and_o that_o the_o same_o paul_n himself_o do_v sundry_a time_n by_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n save_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o who_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o with_o safety_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n yet_o refuse_v not_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v himself_o convey_v away_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a persecutor_n the_o jew_n which_o have_v solemn_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o act._n 23.11.12_o your_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a i_o think_v but_o that_o you_o understand_v that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a carry_v that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ready_a bold_o to_o yield_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o just_o occasion_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v that_o purpose_n of_o he_o and_o do_v it_o indeed_o that_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n though_o by_o fly_v and_o hide_v himself_o as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v lawful_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v himself_o for_o the_o further_a good_a of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v by_o thus_o wrest_v of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n but_o our_o religion_n you_o say_v be_v not_o find_v out_o then_o and_o caluin_n great_a grandfather_n have_v not_o once_o dream_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v the_o
minister_n either_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o that_o either_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o trouble_n in_o france_n if_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v any_o such_o right_n to_o geneva_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v withhold_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o state_n civil_a of_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o you_o can_v prove_v have_v have_v any_o intermeddle_v therein_o and_o as_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v first_o from_o your_o own_o side_n and_o that_o the_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n there_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v justify_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o loialty_n and_o that_o their_o war_n have_v be_v but_o defensive_a against_o the_o oppression_n offer_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o present_a edict_n of_o the_o land_n by_o certain_a ambitious_a person_n and_o not_o offensive_a either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o who_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o lyving_n by_o our_o man_n you_o complain_v so_o much_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o confess_v through_o their_o occasion_n indeed_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o but_o that_o seditious_o or_o tumultuous_o by_o force_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v there_o from_o by_o they_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o title_n thereunto_o in_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o namely_o here_o with_o we_o in_o england_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o other_o kingdom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n orderly_o our_o man_n who_o right_a thereunto_o in_o those_o assembly_n and_o parliamente_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o better_a have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n thereof_o and_o in_o other_o place_n your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o see_v it_o will_v take_v place_n in_o their_o territory_n forsake_v their_o place_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v more_o right_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n they_o do_v in_o geneva_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o establish_v there_o and_o no_o marvel_v though_o upon_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o many_o of_o your_o proud_a bishop_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o in_o their_o place_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v in_o presence_n dagon_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o though_o his_o friend_n set_v he_o up_o again_o never_o so_o often_o yea_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fall_n get_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 5._o and_o it_o can_v be_v leâ—ted_v but_o christ_n saying_n will_v take_v place_n and_o be_v verify_v one_o time_n or_o other_o every_o plant_n that_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n matth._n 15.13_o whereupon_o it_o come_v indeed_o that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o title_n and_o office_n through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o fond_a devise_n of_o man_n head_n which_o god_n never_o allow_v to_o be_v for_o his_o house_n must_v needs_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n and_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o order_n therein_o avaunte_o their_o room_n and_o leave_v their_o livinge_n for_o the_o lord_n true_a officer_n and_o allow_v servant_n indeed_o blame_v therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o foundation_n and_o title_n for_o lose_v of_o your_o live_n and_o nothing_o else_o you_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o evidence_n that_o our_o right_n to_o they_o be_v better_a than_o you_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o apply_v tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n against_o we_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v roman_n 10._o i_o answer_v you_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n also_o our_o minister_n long_o ago_o have_v make_v evident_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n that_o have_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o their_o title_n to_o your_o live_n be_v good_a and_o you_o stark_o naught_o in_o that_o thereby_o they_o prove_v unto_o they_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v ancient_a sound_z and_o apostolic_a and_o you_o to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a antichristian_a stamp_n though_o you_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v plant_v throughout_o christendom_n 1000_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v true_a for_o we_o most_o constant_o deny_v both_o that_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a again_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o prove_v our_o right_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o you_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o either_o you_o or_o we_o shall_v pretend_v any_o right_n to_o these_o or_o any_o other_o livinge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o wholesome_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n we_o have_v oft_o prove_v we_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o you_o both_o paul_n saying_n and_o tertullians_n must_v rather_o take_v place_n against_o you_o than_o us._n for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o paul_n account_v none_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v but_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o questionless_a tertullian_n use_v those_o word_n of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o against_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n sound_o by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o against_o fantastical_a heretic_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n devise_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n against_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sound_n testimony_n of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n until_o his_o time_n he_o may_v lawful_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n say_v what_o be_v you_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullians_n time_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n weigh_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n then_o and_o the_o agreement_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v with_o the_o write_v word_n and_o then_o therewith_o on_o the_o other_o side_n compare_v the_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o you_o join_v with_o doctrine_n not_o only_o manifold_o differ_v but_o in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n direct_o contrary_v the_o word_n write_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o think_v that_o if_o tertullian_n be_v alive_a again_o and_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o confident_o you_o ruffle_v as_o though_o all_o be_v you_o and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o yourselves_o he_o will_v more_o vehement_o use_v these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o against_o your_o prelate_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o martion_n apelles_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o you_o be_v so_o liberal_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o we_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v call_v it_o back_o even_o for_o our_o noble_a act_n and_o deed_n in_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o take_v possession_n though_o of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v which_o you_o
salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10._o you_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o person_n beside_o the_o trinity_n &_o so_o to_o be_v apostate_n from_o our_o creed_n &_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o beside_o while_o you_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o may_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o these_o point_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v if_o we_o have_v have_v no_o better_a warrant_n to_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n than_o your_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v small_a courage_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o from_o you_o but_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o of_o our_o famous_a minister_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o have_v their_o education_n and_o maintenance_n at_o their_o book_n first_o with_o you_o compare_v they_o in_o that_o now_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o your_o corruption_n unto_o camel_n with_o reward_v their_o master_n for_o their_o good_a keep_n with_o yerk_a and_o bite_v whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v it_o they_o can_v no_o way_n show_v themselves_o more_o thankful_a unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o then_o by_o careful_a and_o diligent_a labour_v your_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n as_o they_o have_v do_v s._n paul_n you_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o notable_a pharisee_n &_o be_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o by_o profession_n a_o pharisee_n and_o so_o have_v his_o education_n and_o maintenance_n at_o the_o first_o among_o such_o what_o then_o will_v you_o resemble_v he_o to_o your_o yerk_a camel_n because_o after_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pharise_n &_o labour_v their_o reformation_n why_o shall_v you_o then_o even_o for_o imitate_v of_o s._n paul_n thus_o unmannerly_a compare_n these_o man_n or_o any_o other_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o seek_v your_o good_a still_o you_o call_v our_o religion_n new_a devise_n &_o now_o further_o you_o add_v that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n &_o we_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o &_o give_v it_o new_a colour_n all_o this_o can_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o &_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a rom._n 1.16_o for_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a word_n how_o spiteful_a &_o malicious_a soever_o and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o have_v as_o hard_a sentence_n oft_o give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o mighty_o prevail_v then_o and_o so_o do_v and_o will_v now_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n now_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o very_o confident_o before_o in_o your_o 4._o chapter_n you_o set_v down_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o luther_n 1517._o begin_n it_o first_o but_o as_o you_o do_v well_o in_o this_o and_o speak_v true_o so_o in_o add_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o bury_v etc._n etc._n you_o speak_v not_o only_o malicious_o and_o blasphemous_o as_o one_o day_n though_o i_o fear_v to_o late_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o see_v but_o also_o untrue_o for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n profess_v and_o teach_v by_o petrus_n valdus_n john_n wickliff_n &_o john_n hus_n so_o therein_o they_o have_v their_o follower_n in_o bohemia_n calabria_n angronia_n &_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o in_o great_a number_n even_o unto_o luther_n time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o as_o for_o colour_n we_o use_v none_o to_o countenance_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o native_a &_o natural_a colour_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o for_o we_o think_v it_o most_o sincere_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o set_v forth_o only_o in_o these_o colour_n other_o colour_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o deck_v up_o the_o garish_a whore_n of_o babylon_n withal_o at_o last_o so_o earnest_a a_o proctor_n or_o crier_n be_v you_o for_o miracle_n that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o join_v with_o we_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o though_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a but_o very_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v &_o aught_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o you_o labour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o moses_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a &_o yet_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o moses_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n you_o say_v especial_o to_o this_o end_n the_o god_n name_n may_v be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o say_v at_o their_o first_o preach_v preach_v not_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o by_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heathen_a &_o painim_n but_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o view_n of_o god_n work_n many_o of_o they_o attein_v unto_o &_o all_o might_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o god_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o some_o show_v these_o thing_n carry_v i_o grant_v of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n thereby_o to_o prove_v but_o if_o we_o examine_v well_o those_o thing_n and_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v find_v small_a or_o rather_o no_o force_n at_o all_o therein_o to_o prove_v indeed_o the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o for_o though_o god_n say_v exod._n 9_o not_o 19_o as_o your_o quotation_n be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v pharaoh_n up_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o name_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o in_o work_v of_o all_o miracle_n at_o all_o time_n that_o be_v a_o especial_a end_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o though_o that_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o both_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v new_a and_o strange_a matter_n give_v they_o in_o commission_n for_o confirmation_n and_o effect_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o moses_n especial_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v exod._a 3.4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v dismiss_v his_o people_n which_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v purpose_v notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v therefore_o moses_n be_v by_o his_o direction_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v so_o that_o the_o next_o end_n of_o work_v of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o his_o new_a and_o strange_a message_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o take_v place_n though_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v another_o further_a end_n namely_o thereby_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n for_o ever_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v act._n 14._o &_o 17._o which_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v new_a there_o for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o worship_v jupiter_n and_o mercury_n for_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o unknowen_a god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o only_o their_o office_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o immediate_o they_o have_v their_o call_n from_o god_n and_o their_o charge_n without_o limitation_n but_o also_o
lib._n 5._o that_o he_o do_v omit_v nothing_o in_o his_o history_n but_o that_o that_o do_v go_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o do_v wish_v those_o that_o do_v understande_v the_o latin_a to_o read_v this_o answer_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o commentary_n themselves_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o translate_v not_o by_o i_o but_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o your_o own_o sect_n call_v robert_n prevost_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o segnorie_n of_o berne_n according_a to_o his_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v case_n be_v and_o luther_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o advise_v they_o first_o because_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n and_o then_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o set_v abroach_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n these_o luther_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o milhouse_n shall_v do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o demand_v of_o muncer_n who_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o teach_v and_o who_o have_v call_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n let_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v banish_v he_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n change_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v that_o that_o be_v right_a to_o every_o body_n &_o not_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o he_o do_v deserve_v and_o so_o i_o say_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v praise_n &_o thanks_o to_o luther_n for_o the_o memorable_a good_a &_o wise_a counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v expel_v &_o overthrow_v not_o only_o the_o heresy_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o likewise_o you_o &_o those_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o time_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n such_o as_o we_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o you_o there_o ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v show_v by_o those_o that_o come_v extraordinary_o by_o this_o good_a &_o godly_a advice_n we_o know_v that_o martin_n luther_n nor_o none_o of_o you_o all_o which_o do_v come_v extraordinary_o as_o he_o do_v do_v come_v from_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n caluin_n do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n as_o touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o harmony_n he_o do_v say_v thus_o none_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o by_o authority_n any_o office_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v great_a temeritie_n such_o person_n do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v we_o ought_v to_o enterprise_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o for_o if_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n have_v attend_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o that_o in_o these_o day_n take_v it_o upon_o they_o of_o themselves_o we_o aught_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v presumptuous_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o caluin_n and_o his_o fellow_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o your_o purpose_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o bring_v we_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o luther_n give_v to_o the_o town_n of_o millehouse_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o muncer_n the_o anabaptist_n which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o your_o quotation_n to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o sleidon_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v your_o hap_n with_o most_o of_o your_o quotation_n his_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v common_a with_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o miracle_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n break_v prove_v that_o we_o either_o in_o our_o doctrine_n or_o government_n of_o our_o church_n do_v break_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o order_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o in_o the_o write_v word_n as_o muncer_n do_v and_o then_o follow_v luther_n counsel_n and_o spare_v not_o it_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o book_n that_o muncer_n be_v a_o monstrous_a fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o in_o luther_n judgement_n he_o teach_v not_o only_o many_o absurd_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o pervert_v all_o good_a order_n and_o policy_n of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o force_n thievery_n and_o other_o such_o villainy_n and_o yet_o pretend_v for_o his_o defence_n extraordinary_a calling_n and_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v though_o luther_n give_v this_o counsel_n for_o the_o sift_v of_o such_o a_o wretch_n in_o truth_n the_o newness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o your_o church_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n thereof_o lead_v we_o rather_o more_o just_o to_o follow_v this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n against_o you_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o can_v true_o move_v you_o to_o urge_v it_o against_o us._n which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v certain_o either_o shall_v we_o find_v you_o as_o void_a of_o miracle_n as_o you_o find_v we_o or_o at_o least_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o allege_v such_o monstrous_a vain_a and_o lie_v miracle_n as_o that_o now_o i_o think_v you_o yourselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v indeed_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o will_v brag_v of_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o in_o your_o legend_n among_o which_o s._n dunstan_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a good_a store_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v great_a wonder_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n and_o of_o great_a miracle_n do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n by_o the_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o deep_a and_o black_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n for_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v abroad_o we_o hear_v little_a noise_n of_o your_o apparition_n and_o vision_n and_o other_o such_o antichristian_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a talk_n of_o before_o it_o seem_v now_o that_o either_o your_o spirit_n be_v conjure_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o old_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n belike_o yet_o in_o that_o you_o make_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n when_o they_o come_v from_o you_o so_o ready_o and_o your_o church_n have_v such_o a_o dexterity_n and_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o bring_v of_o thenforth_o it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o fashion_n of_o government_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o customable_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o needful_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v your_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v wherefore_o make_v as_o much_o of_o this_o counsel_n of_o luther_n as_o you_o will_v it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o touch_v you_o more_o than_o us._n you_o cite_v also_o a_o say_n of_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o harmony_n upon_o luke_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n for_o who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n contrary_v that_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o object_n against_o you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o head_n you_o have_v devise_v a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o your_o church_n that_o god_n never_o give_v allowance_n unto_o and_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n forge_v but_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o man_n vain_a brain_n not_o only_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n write_v but_o diverse_o and_o wonderful_o disagree_v and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n with_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o take_v office_n in_o hand_n without_o sufficient_a call_n thereunto_o from_o god_n nor_o teach_v thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o good_a warrant_n for_o from_o his_o write_v word_n in_o the_o
by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o understand_v for_o 16._o for_o mat._n 10._o &_o 16._o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o for_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v sell_v all_o their_o possession_n and_o present_v the_o money_n of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o that_o be_v worse_a the_o adamite_n do_v maintain_v a_o great_a error_n than_o this_o and_o more_o brutish_a the_o which_o be_v that_o all_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o they_o do_v call_v this_o the_o true_a gospel_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o genelis_n where_o god_n do_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n if_o you_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o you_o that_o this_o be_v false_a that_o church_n condemn_v popery_n for_o this_o heresy_n zisca_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n condemn_v before_o you_o very_a church_n which_o have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o they_o do_v likewise_o condemn_v you_o when_o the_o devil_n determine_v to_o fight_v with_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o wise_a aid_n himself_o so_o well_o as_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v he_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v this_o text_n say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 90._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n follow_v that_o david_n say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o write_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o horrible_a error_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o may_v make_v a_o big_a book_n than_o the_o bible_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n if_o scripture_n if_o o_o you_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n a_o man_n may_v see_v in_o wrong_n allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n do_v hate_v the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o if_o the_o wife_n do_v hate_v the_o husband_n or_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ill_o understand_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n for_o he_o do_v command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hate_v those_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o as_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o we_o before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v smother_v he_o may_v soon_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o which_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v allege_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n for_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o or_o almost_o none_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n draw_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n to_o a_o deprave_a and_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n book_n truth_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o his_o first_o come_v &_o 2_o book_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v allege_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n a_o very_a familiar_a example_n say_v that_o if_o some_o good_a carver_n have_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o another_o shall_v come_v afterward_o and_o shall_v take_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v with_o they_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n will_v not_o every_o body_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mockery_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a yes_o sure_o for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o that_o very_a stuff_n wherewith_o be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o because_o that_o this_o other_o workman_n have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o fashion_v they_o after_o another_o sort_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n even_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o to_o paint_v in_o rich_a colour_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n therewith_o glory_n this_o be_v even_o your_o owâ—e_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n up_o &_o down_o when_o you_o will_v confirm_v popery_n therewith_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v those_o precious_a stone_n from_o the_o image_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fox_n make_v they_o serve_v to_o cloak_n your_o heresy_n withal_o it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o first_o name_n you_o must_v set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o therefore_o scripture_n trust_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o not_o your_o romish_a spirit_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o he_o that_o do_v first_o indite_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v s._n peter_n epist_n 2._o ca._n 1._o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bring_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o holy_a person_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o synagogue_n us._n synagogue_n this_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o us._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v more_o in_o you_o they_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o time_n i_o pray_v do_v so_o much_o as_o answer_v i_o if_o you_o my_o master_n be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_n ghost_n whither_o our_o allege_v of_o they_o agree_v or_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v always_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n judge_n where_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n before_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o know_v already_o your_o answer_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o where_o be_v those_o faithful_a marry_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v answer_v thus_o still_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v overtake_v for_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o play_v handie_n dandie_a &_o soye_n shall_v accomplish_v the_o old_a proverb_n the_o which_o say_v it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o dover_n to_o caleis_n as_o from_o caleis_n to_o dover_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o great_a hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o those_o run_v into_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v every_o body_n think_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o health_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o very_a gospel_n i_o will_v set_v forth_o some_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v do_v be_v this_o you_o can_v never_o do_v aswell_o yea_o &_o more_o large_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o you_o can_v confirm_v any_o of_o you_o
confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o hardness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o simple_a may_v read_v and_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a profit_n howsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o insinuate_v in_o your_o taunt_a manner_n ca._n 26._o that_o artificer_n may_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a reader_n and_o understander_n thereof_o for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o delight_n by_o meditate_v therein_o day_n &_o night_n psalm_n 1._o and_o christ_n have_v command_v all_o his_o hearer_n indifferent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o and_o for_o all_o the_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o read_v psal_n 19_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o his_o commandment_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o hard_o than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v so_o open_v as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v thus_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n psal_n 119._o wherefore_o peter_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n &_o 1._o cap._n call_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o account_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lightsome_a which_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o add_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o former_a until_o the_o day_n daun_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o their_o harâ—â—_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v though_o i_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o same_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o epist_n chap._n 3._o write_v also_o that_o among_o the_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o late_a day_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o yet_o he_o note_v to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o say_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a perverte_a as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o to_o such_o nothing_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o preserve_v or_o keep_v they_o from_o thus_o do_v upon_o which_o ground_n howsoever_o you_v and_o your_o fellow_n with_o such_o like_a discourse_n as_o this_o will_v discourage_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a from_o reading_z the_o scripture_n origen_n wish_v that_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o 2._o hom._n upon_o esay_n and_o hierom_n note_v upon_o these_o word_n colosse_n 3._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o etc._n etc._n that_o even_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 55._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v general_o unto_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o you_o hear_v the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o your_o house_n either_o read_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o desire_v some_o other_o to_o read_v they_o and_o give_v you_o diligent_a ear_n to_o they_o and_o chrysost_o likewise_o in_o his_o 9_o homil_n upon_o the_o coloss_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v seculare_fw-la man_n as_o you_o call_v they_o to_o get_v they_o the_o bible_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o continual_a teachet_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o homil_n upon_o mat._n he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o as_o a_o plague_n mar_v or_o infect_v all_o that_o some_o think_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o these_o exhortation_n take_v such_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o hierom_n upon_o the_o 133._o psalm_n say_v that_o both_o marry_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n then_o have_v this_o contention_n and_o not_o monk_n only_o who_o can_v learn_v most_o scripture_n whereof_o come_v such_o profit_n that_o howsoever_o your_o gibe_a spirit_n can_v not_o digest_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n theodoret_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n write_v that_o man_n in_o his_o time_n may_v common_o see_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o master_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o even_o of_o tailor_n smith_n weaver_n &_o of_o all_o artificer_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o of_o learned_a woman_n but_o also_o of_o labour_a woman_n as_o sewster_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n yea_o he_o go_v further_a say_n that_o not_o only_a citizen_n understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o country_n people_n and_o among_o they_o ditcher_n deluer_n cowherde_n and_o gardiner_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v then_o hear_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o you_o terrify_v they_o so_o much_o withal_o of_o the_o hardness_n therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o also_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o thereby_o in_o any_o case_n discourage_v from_o follow_v this_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o origen_n in_o his_o 20._o homil_n upon_o john_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o notwithstanding_o iâ—_n thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o hierom_n nove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o hard_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o 19_o homil_n upon_o esay_n but_o augustine_n belike_o meet_v in_o his_o time_n with_o your_o forefather_n of_o who_o you_o have_v learn_v this_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o julian_n you_o enlarge_v and_o lay_v out_o with_o many_o word_n aâ—_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o you_o how_o hard_a a_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o meet_v only_o for_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 26._o cap._n of_o christian_a doctrine_n hiâ—_n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o expound_v dark_a place_n by_o more_o plain_a place_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o &_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o contain_v fâ—â—th_n manner_n hope_v and_o love_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n chap._n 3_o â—â—â—teth_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o first_o homil_n upon_o math._n and_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess_n 2._o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o slave_n husbandman_n widow_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a therein_o and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d need_v add_v with_o epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o scripture_n plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o with_o solomon_n knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prou._n 14.6_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o of_o who_o that_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o may_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v he_o only_o mean_v he_o call_v they_o to_o who_o those_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v hard_a and_o who_o fashion_n it_o be_v to_o misunderstand_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o plain_a soever_o both_o unlearned_a &_o also_o unstable_a which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o true_a desire_n indeed_o to_o find_v knowledge_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n seem_v hard_a unto_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o pope_n
disgrace_n canus_n may_v term_v they_o a_o dead_a judge_n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v in_o his_o chapter_n &_o book_n before_o name_v &_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o this_o comparison_n with_o your_o good_a allowance_n shall_v &_o may_v call_v they_o incken_fw-mi divinity_n &_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v as_o we_o often_o have_v show_v you_o and_z they_o the_o only_a rest_n upon_o they_o scripture_n man_n or_o man_n who_o religion_n and_o divinity_n lie_v in_o rag_n &_o skin_n of_o beast_n because_o of_o such_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v make_v wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v many_o beastly_a &_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o assertion_n thus_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n any_o man_n that_o listen_v may_v find_v lyndans_fw-la three_o first_o book_n of_o his_o panoply_n hosius_n book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n cusan_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n &_o 7._o andradius_fw-la florebellê°_n priereas_n &_o almost_o all_o your_o famous_a writer_n of_o these_o late_a day_n every_o where_o full_a oft_o where_o they_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o weaken_v those_o argument_n that_o we_o use_v against_o you_o either_o for_o that_o you_o be_v in_o your_o position_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o urge_v you_o that_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o you_o so_o plead_v for_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n &_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v always_o one_o &_o selfsame_o and_o therefore_o always_o agree_v with_o himself_o &_o therefore_o press_v you_o with_o that_o which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o &_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n they_o you_o even_o the_o great_a of_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o these_o poor_a &_o base_a shift_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o brentius_n &_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la before_o name_v that_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v of_o heretic_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o late_a book_n if_o any_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whither_o &_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o though_o sometime_o you_o will_v make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v follow_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o both_o this_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o triple_a dialogue_n and_o cardinal_n cusan_a in_o his_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n tell_v we_o &_o teach_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v you_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o thaâ—_n sense_n be_v give_v not_o once_o blush_v to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o variableness_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o cusan_a commend_n that_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v thereunto_o simple_o without_o reason_v as_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n obey_v his_o master_n for_o whatsoever_o sometime_o you_o talk_v of_o pope_n not_o err_v &_o of_o the_o not_o err_v of_o general_a counsel_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n none_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n craveil_v in_o trace_v you_o into_o your_o start_a hole_n when_o otherwise_o you_o see_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v pinch_v &_o take_v to_o your_o shane_n but_o he_o easy_o see_v that_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o these_o no_o nor_o all_o these_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o you_o against_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n one_o father_n or_o the_o present_a pope_n if_o he_o speak_v &_o hold_v with_o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n beside_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n &_o though_o never_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n hold_v otherwise_o yet_o farewell_n they_o in_o this_o case_n you_o will_v and_o must_v prefer_v this_o one_o before_o all_o the_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a &_o notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o with_o any_o indifferency_n have_v traveil_v in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o every_o one_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v howsoever_o sometime_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o flat_a point_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o authority_n else_o of_o man_n or_o man_n old_a or_o new_a shall_v or_o may_v retain_v any_o sense_n of_o force_n against_o the_o present_a practice_n and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v at_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v say_v of_o heretic_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v care_n right_o to_o use_v they_o &_o understand_v they_o every_o simple_a body_n may_v see_v that_o of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v they_o by_o the_o variableness_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n practice_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o leaden_a rule_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o your_o 23._o c._n you_o bold_o affirm_v that_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a word_n by_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n most_o fit_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o yourselves_o for_o you_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n fashion_n and_o opinion_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o that_o vary_v never_o so_o often_o even_o so_o often_o must_v the_o scripture_n will_v they_o will_v they_o vary_v and_o alter_v their_o sense_n howbeit_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o in_o so_o write_v you_o mean_v we_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o either_o to_o have_v profess_v at_o all_o any_o enmity_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o so_o to_o use_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o your_o yea_o or_o our_o nay_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consider_v what_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v try_v whither_o your_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o we_o deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o violence_n to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n you_o will_v often_o seem_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o interpret_n they_o by_o but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n for_o you_o have_v give_v we_o &_o do_v daily_o manifest_a proof_n that_o when_o but_o one_o or_o two_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o hold_v with_o your_o currant_n and_o present_a practice_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v that_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o over_o weigh_v with_o you_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n than_o none_o can_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o that_o have_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o peruse_v few_o or_o none_o then_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o writer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o &_o their_o name_n be_v so_o unknowen_a to_o most_o can_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o never_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o many_o place_n very_o little_a or_o nothing_o oftentimes_o have_v they_o write_v though_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o interpretation_n with_o you_o by_o this_o rule_n yet_o we_o account_v
these_o more_o certain_a rule_n &_o help_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n first_o that_o the_o true_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sound_o and_o right_o understand_v by_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o grammar_n &_o rhetoric_n for_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n whereunto_o much_o help_v conference_n of_o translation_n with_o translation_n &_o of_o all_o transtation_n if_o need_v be_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n second_o that_o diligent_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n as_o namely_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o scope_n thereof_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v utter_v who_o utter_v it_o to_o who_o where_o &_o when_o three_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v agree_v best_a with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o that_o no_o sense_n be_v admit_v but_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o sound_a proportion_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n teach_v we_o plain_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o rule_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o justify_v &_o approve_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o either_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o such_o rule_v they_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o defend_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n have_v always_o use_v and_o no_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o their_o work_n and_o such_o they_o be_v as_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v prescribe_v as_o most_o necessary_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o and_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o will_v anon_o discover_v the_o ridiculous_a vanity_n of_o your_o interpretation_n in_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o for_o example_n let_v we_o try_v here_o by_o your_o interpretation_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o to_o be_v sound_a you_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o what_o grammar_n or_o by_o help_n of_o what_o tongue_n or_o translation_n shall_v the_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v be_v all_o one_o with_o transubstantiatur_fw-la in_fw-la be_v transubstantiate_v into_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o no_o language_n nor_o in_o any_o dictionary_n shall_v you_o ever_o find_v the_o verb_n substantive_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n second_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v a_o sacrament_n &_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v a_o dutiful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o speech_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o the_o like_a speech_n always_o else_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o other_o sacrament_n where_o est_fw-la be_v never_o take_v couple_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v together_o whereof_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v as_o you_o do_v here_o for_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o but_o for_o signify_v which_o stand_v also_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o you_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n thereof_o in_o so_o annihilate_v or_o transubstantiate_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o sign_n to_o bear_v any_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n resemble_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o sacramental_a phrase_n three_o your_o sense_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v find_v est_fw-la be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v here_o betwixt_o two_o thing_n of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o bread_n and_o body_n be_v take_v in_o your_o sense_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o propositious_a you_o find_v it_o usual_o take_v for_o it_o signify_v or_o represent_v but_o also_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o speech_n call_v it_o bread_n still_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v 1._o corin._n 10._o &_o 11._o cap._n and_o expound_v the_o eat_v thereof_o to_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o partake_v with_o or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a not_o by_o corporal_a conjunction_n 1._o cor._n 10._o last_o your_o interpretation_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o &_o establish_v of_o a_o corporal_a &_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o feed_v on_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v judas_n and_o such_o may_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a shake_v yea_o subvert_v all_o those_o article_n that_o concern_v christ_n true_a manhood_n make_v he_o to_o have_v even_o for_o that_o needle_n presence_n sake_n a_o body_n without_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o body_n yea_o at_o one_o &_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v a_o body_n visible_a sensible_a and_o local_a in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o invisible_a insensible_a and_o without_o dimension_n of_o place_n in_o earth_n beside_o it_o be_v against_o good_a manner_n which_o forbid_v eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o cover_v under_o or_o in_o another_o thing_n and_o true_o auerroes_n have_v some_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v such_o christian_n as_o you_o the_o most_o savage_a and_o foolish_a that_o first_o will_v fall_v down_o &_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o your_o god_n &_o when_o you_o have_v so_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o and_o devour_v he_o howsoever_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o in_o your_o imagination_n ground_v thereupon_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o &_o your_o multitude_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n whereby_o you_o have_v harden_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n against_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v some_o of_o they_o have_v to_o some_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v in_o hand_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n to_o you_o yield_v these_o two_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v your_o worse_a than_o their_o own_o and_o consequent_o as_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o you_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o bare_o recite_v a_o number_n of_o other_o your_o interpretation_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o with_o you_o go_v for_o very_a sound_n and_o catholic_a interpretation_n &_o collection_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v every_o reader_n thereof_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n leave_v he_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o fond_o &_o vain_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o for_o example_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v these_o for_o a_o taste_n god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n &_o therefore_o as_o many_o degree_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n innocent_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obedient_a &_o glossa_fw-la ibid._n peter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a sword_n &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n cornelius_z the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n blush_v not_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n the_o pope_n the_o light_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n every_o one_o the_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n be_v reprove_v yea_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n suffer_v the_o legate_n of_o cicilia_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v we_o peace_n thus_o blasphemous_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n that_o make_v these_o exposition_n &_o application_n what_o then_o they_o be_v make_v &_o utter_v wtout_fw-fr check_n yea_o to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o picture_n once_o
the_o like_a unto_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n which_o have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o place_n more_o than_o you_o do_v allege_v now_o if_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v you_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o the_o christ_n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v one_o of_o our_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o why_o we_o reject_v they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o principal_o we_o reject_v they_o because_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v confute_v â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v teach_v &_o to_o say_v truth_n you_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o excuse_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n see_v that_o you_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n the_o diversity_n of_o those_o old_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n ill_o interpret_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v the_o noise_n of_o your_o reform_a gospel_n that_o sound_v so_o shrill_a to_o make_v we_o reel_v from_o captivity_n from_o you_o be_v but_o ancient_a as_o jeroboams_n religion_n be_v when_o the_o 10_o tribe_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n our_o ancient_a faith_n &_o without_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n let_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o present_a time_n how_o many_o contrary_a sect_n do_v there_o reign_v how_o many_o head_n of_o heresy_n waldenses_n heresy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n you_o need_v les_o increase_v the_o number_n as_o your_o forefather_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o they_o first_o call_v waldenses_n some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o puritan_n some_o protestant_n some_o precisian_n &_o all_o these_o do_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o scripture_n to_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o the_o caluinist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v write_v that_o all_o these_o do_v err_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n celestes_fw-la which_o be_v another_o sect_n do_v no_o less_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o their_o revelation_n because_o that_o david_n say_v 84._o say_v psalm_n 84._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o i_o the_o deist_n or_o trinitary_n which_o be_v come_v last_o of_o all_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o all_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o pray_v now_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v i_o receive_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o receive_v some_o and_o not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v refuse_v will_v say_v that_o we_o offer_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o have_v this_o have_v this_o be_v but_o your_o say_n still_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o their_o shop_n store_v with_o as_o good_a stuff_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aswell_o allege_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o receive_v they_o all_o it_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n of_o babylon_n through_o the_o neglect_v of_o so_o many_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v those_o that_o conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o if_o i_o do_v demand_n of_o you_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o do_v conform_v themselves_o most_o unto_o the_o truth_n best_o truth_n indeade_o we_o say_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v discern_v who_o alleâ—geth_v they_o best_o you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n he_o be_v invocate_v of_o the_o faithful_a see_v you_o know_v so_o well_o the_o way_n how_o to_o agree_v together_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o use_v it_o this_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o time_n since_o your_o ancient_a church_n begin_v see_v that_o you_o have_v assemble_v so_o many_o time_n together_o sect_n together_o we_o have_v do_v so_o and_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o so_o far_o we_o have_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v who_o among_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o among_o who_o you_o papi_v be_v the_o principal_a alleage_n they_o best_o &_o with_o those_o we_o hold_v peace_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o morn_n yet_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v such_o sect_n why_o have_v you_o not_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o his_o apostle_n i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o unshamefast_a that_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n that_o have_v rise_v among_o you_o often_o you_o the_o stir_n betwixt_o these_o two_o though_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v yet_o neither_o so_o much_o have_v it_o be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o caluin_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v nor_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o brawling_n and_o furious_a contention_n among_o yourselves_o often_o i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o light_a word_n but_o in_o great_a battle_n in_o rail_a process_n in_o horrible_a excommunication_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o the_o caluinist_n &_o from_o the_o caluinist_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o you_o be_v great_o oversee_v that_o you_o have_v not_o invocate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o caluin_n have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o some_o accord_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n first_o here_o you_o ask_v we_o whither_o it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n that_o allege_v scripture_n we_o answer_v you_o no_o but_o with_o s._n joh._n 1._o epist_n 4._o we_o wish_v all_o man_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o we_o add_v further_o with_o john_n in_o the_o same_o place_n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o word_n we_o answer_v full_o your_o second_o demand_n also_o and_o give_v you_o a_o proof_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o these_o heretic_n which_o you_o name_v nor_o you_o any_o better_a than_o that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o confess_v sound_o and_o right_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o do_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n true_o allege_v and_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v they_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o err_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o hold_v some_o heresy_n or_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o not_o aright_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o not_o only_o with_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o namely_o the_o marcionite_n for_o the_o love_n you_o have_v to_o your_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v such_o flesh_n as_o shall_v for_o your_o peevish_a pleasure_n be_v without_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o a_o very_a phantasm_n and_o not_o flesh_n indeed_o but_o also_o most_o crafty_o you_o take_v from_o he_o that_o glorious_a office_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v he_o and_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o you_o listen_v
be_v so_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o your_o side_n therein_o as_o you_o pretend_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o much_o further_a pain_n as_o particular_o to_o examine_v all_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o man_n you_o name_n be_v tertullian_n and_o in_o he_o you_o send_v we_o to_o two_o place_n for_o your_o anoint_v and_o abrenuntiation_n to_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la and_o for_o thrice_o dip_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la wherein_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a you_o mistake_v your_o note_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abrenuntiation_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o the_o late_a indeed_o there_o be_v but_o you_o quote_v the_o former_a for_o it_o &_o not_o the_o late_a at_o all_o whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v you_o take_v your_o quotation_n upon_o trust_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o that_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v father_v upon_o the_o late_a place_n through_o ignorance_n you_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o former_a anoint_v i_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n i_o grant_v but_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o your_o anoint_v can_v i_o either_o find_v there_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n quote_v by_o you_o for_o it_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o confess_v he_o mention_v thrice_o dip_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o to_o justify_v your_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v see_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o your_o tridentine_a cathechism_n in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v so_o indifferent_a whither_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o dip_v pour_v or_o sprinkle_v &_o never_o once_o there_o prescribe_v this_o fashion_n of_o thrice_o dip_v as_o necessary_a your_o second_o author_n be_v cyprian_a who_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist_n the_o twelve_o do_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v wherein_o your_o note_n gatherer_n abuse_v you_o for_o doubtless_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o chrism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n indeed_o in_o the_o 12_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v with_o oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n he_o call_v it_o not_o but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n both_o tertullian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o work_n sundry_a time_n mention_v chrism_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v but_o they_o go_v too_o far_o both_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o in_o attribute_v unto_o it_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o learned_a thought_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o the_o scholar_n of_o montanus_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o whosoever_o they_o learn_v thus_o to_o urge_v this_o ceremony_n to_o the_o obscure_n &_o preiudice_v of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n as_o too_o gross_o they_o do_v in_o tie_v rather_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o it_o them_z to_z baptism_n they_o never_o learn_v it_o other_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o sound_a christian_a nor_o may_v any_o christian_a more_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o urge_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o do_v so_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o montanist_n because_o tertullian_n be_v so_o or_o to_o hold_v rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o before_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n because_o cyprian_n do_v so_o your_o next_o man_n be_v origen_n to_o who_o 12._o homily_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n without_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o of_o these_o place_n you_o send_v we_o for_o abrenuntiation_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o baptise_a his_o forehead_n wherein_o it_o be_v your_o hap_n to_o show_v as_o great_a negligence_n and_o ignorance_n as_o may_v be_v for_o origen_n write_v many_o time_n 12._o homily_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o quote_v of_o he_o that_o you_o think_v he_o have_v do_v so_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o 12._o homily_n that_o he_o write_v find_v i_o these_o two_o ceremony_n mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o when_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o your_o answer_n will_v be_v as_o easy_o make_v next_o be_v chrysostome_n of_o who_o you_o allege_v two_o place_n his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 4._o and_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o both_o these_o only_a for_o renuntiation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o not_o express_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o renuntiation_n indeed_o but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a whereby_o again_o one_o may_v see_v how_o you_o never_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o read_v they_o yourself_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o both_o you_o father_n that_o upon_o your_o former_a note_a place_n which_o you_o shall_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a as_o here_o that_o upon_o origen_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o chrysostom_n and_o so_o show_v your_o error_n in_o both_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o thus_o oversee_v against_o we_o or_o for_o you_o more_o then_o for_o we_o see_v both_o these_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v retain_v and_o use_v among_o we_o in_o far_o better_a manner_n then_o with_o you_o now_o follow_v augustine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o quote_v we_o in_o psalm_n 31._o aug._n lib._n 15._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o item_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o in_o johannem_fw-la tract_n 33._o in_o canonicam_fw-la johannis_n tract_n 3._o &_o troth_n 6._o &_o de_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la cap._n 31._o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la that_o be_v eleven_o place_n in_o all_o wherein_o yet_o you_o have_v more_o gross_o shame_v yourself_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o these_o eleven_o place_n there_o be_v but_o three_o wherein_o i_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o julian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o twenty_o chapter_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentiâ_fw-la and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la and_o lay_v all_o these_o three_o together_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v only_o three_o that_o be_v exorcism_n exufflation_n and_o abrenuntiation_n whereof_o we_o use_v one_o aswell_o as_o you_o namely_o abrenuntiation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o thereof_o you_o yourselves_o have_v but_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o we_o aswell_o give_v over_o both_o the_o other_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o first_o of_o they_o second_o you_o send_v we_o indefinite_o to_o his_o fifteen_o book_n as_o you_o do_v before_o to_o origens_n twelve_o homily_n not_o tell_v we_o what_o 15._o book_n you_o mean_v think_v belike_o that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v but_o once_o 15._o book_n of_o one_o title_n whereas_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o work_n know_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v his_o 15_o book_n against_o julian_n then_o therein_o you_o show_v as_o much_o ignorance_n for_o against_o he_o he_o write_v but_o 6._o three_o you_o father_n upon_o aug._n two_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o one_o the_o he_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la sacris_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o in_o all_o augustine_n tome_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o simple_o &_o bare_o bear_v those_o title_n to_o be_v find_v he_o write_v one_o book_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o 4_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la cathecumenos_fw-gr but_o in_o no_o 7_o nor_o 11_o chapter_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o your_o purpose_n but_o none_o at_o all_o he_o have_v write_v that_o in_o title_n come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o other_o you_o father_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o eyesight_n or_o memory_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o you_o shall_v
a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o then_o error_n as_o though_o they_o have_v conspire_v so_o to_o do_v burst_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o empty_a house_n with_o naked_a and_o bare_a face_n and_o head_n but_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o you_o have_v note_v out_o of_o origen_n or_o that_o i_o can_v espy_v elsewhere_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n for_o this_o matter_n he_o can_v be_v charge_v no_o further_o but_o for_o set_v abroach_o and_o a_o foot_n this_o question_n whither_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o or_o no_o whereupon_o short_o after_o and_o by_o observe_v that_o sundry_a miracle_n be_v do_v man_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n it_o begin_v more_o strong_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o in_o heaven_n do_v much_o with_o god_n for_o man_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereupon_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o use_n to_o go_v unto_o martyr_n in_o prison_n to_o request_v their_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v depart_v to_o god_n so_o that_o by_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o these_o thing_n begin_v for_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 249._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o lib._n 3._o epist_n epist_n 18._o &_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o so_o resolute_a a_o truth_n of_o he_o that_o they_o can_v and_o will_v remember_v their_o old_a friend_n here_o that_o he_o in_o these_o place_n use_v there_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n alive_a that_o in_o any_o ease_n they_o will_v remember_v out_o another_o when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o find_v i_o not_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o time_n or_o long_o after_o any_o teacher_n allow_v and_o of_o credit_n in_o god_n church_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o therefore_o either_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o confident_o here_o further_o send_v we_o to_o chrysostom_n 8._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o augustine_n to_o book_n &_o cap._n 21._o against_o faustinus_n you_o say_v but_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v faustus_n and_o to_o s._n hier._n against_o vigilantius_n there_o to_o read_v prayer_n unto_o they_o by_o they_o teach_v and_o justify_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o shameful_o first_o to_o be_v abuse_v yourself_o and_o then_o thus_o to_o seek_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o let_v he_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o again_o all_o these_o place_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n utter_v in_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n chrysostome_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v solace_n himself_o much_o about_o paul_n chain_n and_o imprisonment_n but_o not_o a_o word_n be_v there_o utter_v by_o he_o of_o pray_v either_o unto_o paul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o in_o augustine_n twenty_o one_o chapter_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o there_o of_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o very_o much_o there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o direct_o against_o your_o fashion_n in_o honour_v of_o they_o for_o there_o first_o he_o flat_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a dedicate_a altar_n unto_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o shrine_n and_o worship_v of_o they_o with_o any_o divine_a honour_n &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o any_o of_o these_o way_n honour_v they_o be_v either_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n reprove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v amend_v or_o shun_v which_o be_v most_o notorious_o practise_v by_o you_o in_o dedicate_a church_n and_o chapel_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n in_o run_v a_o pilgrimage_n not_o only_o to_o their_o relic_n but_o to_o their_o picture_n and_o there_o offer_v before_o they_o what_o you_o think_v good_a and_o most_o gross_o in_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a point_n of_o divine_a honour_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o no_o other_o namely_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o society_n as_o we_o honour_v therewith_o holy_a man_n here_o alive_a though_o then_o therewith_o so_o much_o the_o more_o devout_o as_o their_o state_n be_v more_o bless_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o provoke_v the_o better_a other_o to_o imitate_v they_o with_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o like_v very_o well_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v honourable_o both_o thought_n of_o and_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o ought_v decent_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v their_o tomb_n and_o sepulchre_n keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thereby_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o man_n stand_v be_v need_n of_o and_o last_o the_o further_a that_o ever_o he_o go_v either_o in_o this_o place_n or_o any_o where_o else_o be_v this_o that_o he_o think_v some_o good_a come_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o such_o as_o thus_o honour_v they_o or_o rather_o god_n in_o they_o and_o further_o than_o thus_o never_o go_v hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v unto_o saint_n either_o in_o origen_n indeed_o or_o in_o chrysost_n augustine_n or_o hierom_n once_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n you_o quote_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a be_v the_o most_o we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o be_v their_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o as_o man_n here_o subject_a unto_o infirmity_n do_v by_o we_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o see_v we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n in_o god_n book_n to_o direct_v we_o example_n to_o lead_v we_o nor_o promise_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o there_o especial_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o unto_o god_n only_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v all_o these_o three_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n take_v this_o honour_n of_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o from_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o yea_o we_o can_v but_o see_v these_o thing_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v therein_o we_o shall_v neither_o honour_v they_o nor_o god_n aright_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o do_v so_o can_v not_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o disobedience_n not_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o lack_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o also_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o flat_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psalm_n 50._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o he_o have_v plain_o teach_v we_o esaie_n 42._o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n of_o who_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o very_a woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v learn_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 4._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v matth._n 6._o and_o luke_n 11._o have_v teach_v they_o not_o otherwise_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o may_v first_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n &_o then_o conclude_v their_o pray_n add_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v our_o prayer_n thus_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o
scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a cree_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o baptism_n allow_v we_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n unanswerable_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n have_v sedulius_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o most_o flat_o set_v down_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v adorare_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la impietatis_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o beside_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o ungodly_a wickedness_n cyril_n also_o ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la rectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n send_v they_o that_o will_v obtain_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o solus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o only_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n &_o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 6._o he_o flat_o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v to_o be_v god_n neue_fw-la adorare_fw-la consuevimus_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o use_v to_o worship_v they_o yea_o remigius_n who_o live_v well_o nigh_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n show_v upon_o the_o 96._o psalm_n that_o not_o only_a image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o no_o nor_o a_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v because_o of_o that_o warn_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o conclude_v even_o hierom_n himself_o your_o own_o four_o and_o last_o man_n who_o i_o have_v therefore_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o because_o many_o of_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v much_o of_o your_o side_n against_o vigilantius_n write_v against_o the_o say_v vigilantius_n to_o one_o ripacius_n clear_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o earnest_a proctor_n for_o for_o there_o he_o have_v to_o show_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n write_v thus_o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la we_o worship_v not_o and_o adore_v i_o say_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n moon_n angel_n archangel_n cherubin_n seraphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o the_o trinity_n for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o immediate_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n they_o be_v and_o good_a reason_n have_v all_o these_o father_n thus_o flat_o to_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n against_o you_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o matth._n 4._o and_o with_o this_o text_n christ_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o this_o point_n more_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a to_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o text_n and_o more_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a to_o cavil_n against_o it_o for_o your_o own_o defence_n than_o he_o be_v i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o find_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n thus_o direct_o to_o condemn_v adoration_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o maintain_v still_o all_o your_o practice_n of_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n print_v there_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o that_o among_o you_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o adoration_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o their_o legend_n rosary_n and_o other_o their_o book_n of_o devotion_n public_a and_o private_a be_v full_a both_o of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a psalter_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o be_v write_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la eam_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v she_o howsoever_o they_o know_v this_o or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v their_o old_a say_n of_o the_o cross_n behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v venite_fw-la adoremus_fw-la come_v let_v we_o adore_v it_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o let_v they_o read_v their_o own_o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 12._o cap._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n not_o only_o as_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o also_o abomnibus_fw-la adorandi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la invocandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o in_o necessity_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o wherein_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v be_v heretical_a but_o this_o be_v like_o your_o other_o common_a shift_n when_o you_o say_v you_o use_v the_o saint_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o latreian_a but_o douleian_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n not_o divine_a honour_n but_o a_o inferior_a honour_n not_o ask_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o give_v you_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v have_v or_o keep_v from_o you_o the_o evil_a that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n whereof_o i_o have_v both_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n and_o also_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n already_o bewray_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v over_o &_o consider_v your_o prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o of_o intercession_n though_o that_o only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n to_o be_v the_o very_a altar_n whereupon_o and_o whereby_o we_o must_v acceptable_o present_v these_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o thorough_o both_o able_a &_o willing_a full_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o office_n you_o can_v not_o excuse_v &_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v further_o find_v that_o you_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v &_o that_o you_o do_v direct_o beg_v all_o thing_n even_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o you_o can_v beg_v at_o go_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o to_o sing_v to_o mary_n salua_fw-la eos_fw-la quite_o glorificant_fw-la save_v they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o that_o succour_v the_o miserable_a help_v the_o weak_a refresh_v they_o that_o mourn_v &_o you_o say_v to_o she_o marry_o mother_n of_o grace_n mother_n of_o mercy_n protect_v we_o from_o the_o enemy_n receive_v we_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n &_o in_o the_o psalter_n now_o turn_v &_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o she_o bonaventure_n as_o some_o think_v you_o stick_v not_o to_o use_v all_o those_o speech_n to_o she_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v use_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n &_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n but_o not_o only_o thus_o have_v you_o doubt_v about_o mary_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o word_n when_o you_o will_v use_v these_o shift_n you_o deal_v with_o other_o saint_n for_o you_o pray_v to_o basil_n that_o he_o will_v look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o above_o &_o change_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o you_o pray_v athanasius_n to_o direct_v the_o holy_a people_n &_o s._n cyprian_n to_o direct_v both_o your_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o who_o so_o read_v your_o speculum_fw-la exemplonim_fw-la your_o glass_n of_o example_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o in_o such_o other_o book_n of_o you_o such_o story_n tell_v of_o thing_n do_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o
testimony_n that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o school_n master_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o teach_v he_o herein_o somewhat_o to_o favour_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o side_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 24._o chapter_n testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o image_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purify_n place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o montanus_n paraclet_n do_v and_o the_o heretic_n heracleones_n as_o augustine_n write_v of_o they_o use_v over_o their_o dead_a oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n hereunto_o join_v you_o virgil_n 6_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n &_o lie_v vision_n &_o you_o have_v the_o right_a schoolmaster_n that_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o all_o that_o favour_n you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n you_o ground_n on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wife_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o in_o this_o point_n to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o her_o dead_a husband_n &_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la eius_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulet_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o primâ_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offerat_fw-la annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v let_v she_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o let_v she_o offer_v always_o when_o the_o year_n day_n come_v for_o his_o sleep_a which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o set_v down_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o in_o all_o example_n before_o again_o not_o only_o this_o obscurity_n of_o tertullians_n word_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v disable_v this_o place_n from_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o you_o to_o ground_n upon_o but_o also_o unless_o you_o must_v have_v it_o grant_v that_o every_o woman_n husband_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v before_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v these_o prove_v not_o your_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o and_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v or_o a_o offering_n or_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o also_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o before_o note_n the_o fashion_n be_v when_o the_o tract_n of_o job_n father_v upon_o origen_n be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o three_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o offer_v and_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v get_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o answer_v of_o this_o place_n your_o other_o be_v also_o answer_v for_o there_o only_o he_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n day_n for_o in_o that_o he_o express_o say_v pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la for_o their_o birth_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o oblation_n but_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v but_o this_o offering_n for_o their_o birth_n day_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o note_n say_v be_v heathenish_a and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n enforce_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o their_o birth_n day_n so_o that_o long_o ago_o the_o date_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o fashion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o within_o few_o line_n after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o fashion_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o that_o there_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o plain_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o which_o other_o of_o your_o fellow_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o book_n also_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanisme_n for_o there_o he_o be_v against_o second_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o against_o paul_n roman_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o with_o montanus_n and_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o pregnant_a to_o ground_n prayer_n to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o former_a be_v now_o next_o be_v cyprian_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o sometime_o tertullian_n have_v live_v in_o he_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v have_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v there_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnilanorum_fw-la though_o either_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o to_o put_v your_o reader_n to_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o but_o have_v find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o howsoever_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o there_o that_o can_v do_v you_o any_o good_a for_o only_o there_o of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o some_o african_a synod_n before_o his_o time_n he_o ground_v his_o persuasion_n to_o that_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o victor_n have_v contrary_a to_o that_o decree_n make_v one_o heminius_n faustinus_n minister_n executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n therefore_o to_o stay_v other_o from_o dare_v any_o more_o so_o to_o violate_v that_o decree_n to_o the_o call_n away_o the_o minister_n from_o attendance_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o decree_n against_o that_o their_o brother_n victor_n depart_v which_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v so_o call_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n &_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v victor_n fault_n let_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n with_o you_o for_o his_o sleep_v nor_o in_o his_o name_n any_o deprecation_n frequent_v in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n master_n albine_n that_o if_o cyprian_a have_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n victor_n soul_n have_v be_v in_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v there_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o ease_v soul_n there_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o break_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o with_o you_o be_v usual_o break_v if_o in_o your_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n so_o depart_v from_o under_o the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o cyprian_a either_o might_n lawful_o can_v without_o too_o too_o much_o cruelty_n or_o will_v so_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o charity_n persuade_v to_o deprive_v a_o brother_n depart_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n as_o once_o to_o think_v so_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o victor_n be_v but_o only_o a_o note_n of_o some_o disgrace_n &_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o better_a to_o make_v other_o after_o to_o regard_v that_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o deny_v of_o his_o soul_n any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
of_o such_o vain_a word_n as_o these_o above_o twenty_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o therein_o repeat_v indeed_o if_o in_o all_o your_o life_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o confident_o here_o you_o set_v down_o than_o you_o be_v a_o notable_a fellow_n indeed_o and_o then_o true_o we_o will_v strive_v no_o long_o with_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v we_o know_v your_o speech_n be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a against_o you_o both_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o esteem_v not_o your_o word_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o likewise_o be_v but_o word_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v in_o you_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o our_o word_n contain_v a_o just_a and_o true_a denial_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a confutation_n thereof_o i_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v it_o that_o you_o show_v yourself_o a_o man_n past_o all_o shame_n in_o write_v here_o as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n &_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v &_o honour_v that_o doctrine_n that_o we_o count_v papistical_a for_o first_o such_o be_v the_o newness_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o show_v in_o diverse_a place_n already_o of_o this_o book_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o sundry_a 100_o year_n be_v once_o ever_o acquaint_v therewith_o yea_o that_o diverse_a of_o your_o assertion_n which_o be_v the_o very_o principall_a of_o your_o opinion_n as_o namely_o your_o dotcrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v in_o authority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v not_o yet_o of_o 400._o year_n age_n and_o continuance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230_o by_o occasion_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o that_o church_n that_o the_o greek_a &_o eastern_a church_n depart_v quite_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o never_o since_o though_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o hold_v communion_n therewith_o again_o insomuch_o that_o in_o your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n and_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o a_o ancient_a record_n in_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n differ_v from_o you_o at_o the_o least_o in_o 29_o article_n and_o they_o hold_v you_o excommunicate_a and_o a_o apostata_fw-la church_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o unless_o your_o read_n be_v very_o small_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o math_n paris_n write_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n short_o after_o this_o breach_n show_v that_o of_o 30._o bishopricke_n in_o greece_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o three_o that_o then_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o all_o antioch_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v go_v quite_o from_o he_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o print_n in_o ancient_a record_n a_o epistle_n write_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o breach_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1237_o by_o one_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o pope_n wherein_o not_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o see_v that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o over_o those_o church_n than_o he_o shall_v but_o among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o see_v his_o folly_n he_o show_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n themselves_o but_o that_o all_o so_o the_o aethiopian_n syrian_n hiberian_o alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la with_o innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o vulgarians_n hold_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n have_v forsake_v fellowship_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o cosmographer_n write_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o canstantinople_n reach_v so_o far_o that_o all_o greece_n misia_n belgaria_n thracia_n walachia_n moldavia_n russia_n muscovia_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o be_v under_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n &_o jerusalem_n and_o under_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbyter_n john_n in_o africa_n there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n differ_v from_o you_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o church_n also_o both_o in_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n and_o that_o of_o very_o great_a amplitude_n within_o the_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o or_o many_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o point_n for_o the_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o we_o papistical_a in_o all_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctor_n university_n empire_n prince_n and_o private_a man_n no_o doubt_n since_o christ_n before_o you_o write_v that_o neither_o honour_a nor_o receive_v your_o papistical_a religion_n yea_o but_o that_o merueilous_o you_o overshoot_v yourself_o you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o you_o in_o these_o western_a part_n there_o have_v be_v even_o under_o your_o pope_n nose_n and_o in_o his_o great_a ruff_n many_o doctor_n university_n and_o some_o emperor_n king_n and_o private_a estate_n that_o have_v neither_o receive_v nor_o so_o honour_v your_o religion_n which_o we_o call_v papistical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n for_o even_o in_o these_o part_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v you_o know_v wickliff_n hus_n and_o luther_n &_o university_n &_o kingdom_n good_a store_n have_v have_v both_o your_o religion_n &_o church_n in_o defiance_n long_o before_o you_o write_v he_o that_o read_v but_o the_o story_n of_o philip_n &_o lodovicke_n the_o last_o french_z kings_z of_o henry_n the_o 4_o &_o 5._o &_o of_o the_o 2._o frederick_n the_o 1_o &_o 2_o emperor_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n john_n here_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o his_o successor_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o reckon_n of_o your_o popish_a church_n and_o religion_n that_o you_o here_o brag_v of_o or_o else_o doubtless_o you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v so_o curse_v and_o banned_a these_o man_n as_o they_o have_v and_o which_o beside_o have_v cause_v such_o infinite_a christian_a blood_n to_o be_v by_o war_n shed_v to_o hamper_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v even_o child_n may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o these_o your_o word_n for_o howsoever_o either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o in_o this_o your_o book_n you_o will_v cause_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o indeed_o may_v see_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o petty_a diocese_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v catholic_a first_o because_o the_o religion_n that_o she_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n &_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n &_o second_o because_o the_o same_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o especial_o since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o particular_a country_n but_o may_v universal_o be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o country_n where_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o sense_n can_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_o account_v catholic_a for_o neither_o be_v her_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v &_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o for_o 4000_o year_n &_o more_o neither_o be_v the_o
a_o answer_n to_o master_n john_n de_fw-fr albines_n notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n as_o his_o friend_n call_v his_o book_n compile_v by_o thomas_n spark_n pastor_n of_o blechley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck._n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revelat._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o put_v yourselves_o in_o array_n against_o babylon_n round_o about_o all_o you_o that_o bend_v the_o bow_n shoot_v at_o she_o spare_v no_o arrow_n for_o she_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 50._o vers_fw-la 14._o academia_n oxoniensis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la et_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la print_a at_o oxford_n by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1591._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthure_n lord_n grey_z of_o wilton_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n his_o especial_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n thomas_n spark_n wish_v all_o good_a perseverance_n in_o christian_a courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o furtherance_n of_o god_n sincere_a truth_n with_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o true_a nobility_n to_o god_n glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n good_a contentation_n now_o and_o ever_o although_o right_o honourable_a when_o i_o have_v first_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n i_o find_v it_o through_o out_o a_o most_o bitter_a invective_n &_o a_o malicious_a declamation_n write_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deface_v &_o disgrace_v among_o the_o simple_a both_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o minister_n &_o professor_n thereof_o yet_o find_v withal_o as_o i_o do_v &_o as_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v it_o shall_v that_o neither_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n of_o any_o importance_n in_o it_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o ever_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o see_v the_o light_n often_o &_o that_o far_o more_o substantial_o urge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n &_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o also_o heretofore_o be_v as_o often_o full_o &_o effectual_o answer_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o we_o i_o not_o only_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o it_o have_v now_o be_v among_o we_o in_o english_a these_o 16._o or_o 17._o year_n none_o hitherto_o have_v vouchsafe_v it_o any_o further_a particular_a answer_n but_o also_o though_o urge_v as_o your_o honour_n know_v to_o frame_v unto_o it_o a_o special_a &_o direct_a answer_n i_o can_v yet_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o base_o i_o esteem_v of_o it_o to_o aford_v it_o any_o other_o answer_n then_o either_o a_o few_o marginal_a note_n that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v it_o i_o bestow_v upon_o it_o or_o from_o point_n to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o thing_n long_o ago_o &_o often_o object_v on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o answer_v by_o the_o other_o which_o may_v have_v be_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n very_o well_o dispatch_v howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o your_o lordship_n tell_v i_o concern_v the_o opinion_n that_o our_o poor_a seduce_a countryman_n seem_v secret_o to_o have_v among_o themselves_o of_o it_o as_o you_o learn_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o speech_n have_v thereof_o unto_o yourself_o in_o acquaint_v you_o first_o with_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v how_o not_o only_o by_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a but_o also_o by_o entitle_v it_o both_o in_o the_o forehead_n &_o over_o every_o leaf_n a_o notable_a discourse_n against_o heresy_n they_o themselves_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o no_o base_a account_n &_o find_v it_o also_o since_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a and_o long_a experience_n even_o of_o our_o own_o side_n now_o this_o last_o year_n publish_v in_o print_n that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o very_a book_n so_o long_o in_o secret_a among_o they_o unanswered_a have_v be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n as_o of_o late_a year_n in_o this_o our_o country_n have_v revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o popery_n at_o the_o last_o i_o resolve_v with_o myself_o though_o i_o know_v that_o when_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v herein_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o not_o say_v &_o write_v aswell_o before_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o our_o side_n that_o yet_o your_o lordship_n request_n make_v unto_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o i_o can_v when_o you_o first_o show_v i_o the_o book_n &_o how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o be_v &_o be_v such_o as_o that_o both_o of_o duty_n to_o yourself_o particular_o for_o sundry_a cause_n &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n general_o for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o may_v see_v together_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o otherwise_o in_o great_a part_n either_o they_o may_v chance_v never_o to_o hit_v of_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o we_o or_o else_o be_v drive_v to_o search_v more_o &_o those_o further_a than_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v or_o can_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v in_o as_o good_a sort_n as_o any_o way_n convenient_o i_o can_v have_v therefore_o encouradgement_n by_o these_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n &_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n finish_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v i_o present_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o honour_n as_o a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o you_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n as_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o peruse_v it_o over_o yourself_o but_o also_o desyre_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o it_o such_o a_o patron_n as_o that_o it_o come_v abroad_o thus_o by_o your_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v your_o best_a protection_n and_o countenance_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o open_o and_o bold_o both_o in_o the_o view_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v prefix_v before_o john_n de_fw-fr albines_n book_n which_o your_o honour_n deliver_v i_o a_o long_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n make_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o in_o english_a and_o there_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o late_a end_n a_o offer_n of_o a_o catholic_a as_o he_o be_v there_o term_v to_o a_o learned_a protestant_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o six_o sign_n of_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n the_o preface_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o i_o have_v place_v next_o unto_o my_o answer_n unto_o albines_n book_n itself_o somewhat_o also_o i_o have_v annex_v that_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o his_o book_n finish_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o childishness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o six_o sign_n to_o we_o but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n i_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o indeed_o because_o otherwise_o the_o book_n be_v grow_v far_o great_a than_o i_o imagine_v at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v i_o have_v not_o at_o all_o insert_v that_o offer_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o demand_n and_o not_o trouble_v this_o my_o book_n at_o all_o with_o any_o part_n of_o that_o offer_n be_v that_o doctor_n fulke_n long_o ago_o have_v answer_v those_o demand_n and_o that_o also_o now_o of_o late_a master_n crowley_n have_v at_o large_a answer_v both_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v those_o sign_n doctor_n fulke_n answer_v thereunto_o may_v be_v have_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o christian_a protestant_n to_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o a_o popish_a catholic_a and_o it_o be_v prefix_v common_o before_o his_o book_n write_v in_o confutation_n of_o allens_n of_o purgatory_n indeed_o concern_v the_o six_o sign_n he_o say_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v with_o the_o other_o the_o demand_n though_o he_o have_v answer_v short_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n yet_o so_o sharp_o and_o effectual_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o if_o the_o challenger_n be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o popish_a catholic_a master_n crowleys_n answer_v to_o the_o whole_a offer_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v annex_v